Wwwe? King Philips War Also of Against the French and Indians Ii ...

WW W E?

K ING PHILIP’S W AR

ALSO OF

AGA INST THE FRENCH AND INDI ANS Ii'

THI! EASTERNPARTS OF NEW -ENGLAND , IN THE YEARS 1689 , woo.

1692, 1896 AND 1 70 4, W ITH SOME ACCOUNT OF

THE DIVINE PROV IDENCE TOW ARDSCOL. BENJAM IN CHURCH.

BY HI S SON,THOMAS CHURCH,

E S Q .

TO W H ICH I s NOW ADDED ,

ANINDEX , COPIOUS NOTES AND

CORRECTIONS .

AN A P PEm;CONTA INING A SKETCH OF THE D ISCOVERY OF AMERICA , LANDc

LNG OF THE P ILGRIM S AT PLYMOUTH,

-TOGETHER W ITHTHE MOST IMPORTANT IND‘

I AN W ARS TO THE

T IME OF THE CREEK W AR .

BY SAMUEL G . DRAKE .

HOW E a: NORTON, PRINTERS , 1 4 , STATE-STREET.

B tstrtt t ofmassat tt tmt tts—mwitDI STRI CT CLERK

’S OF F I CE .

BE IT REMEMBERED, That o n the eighth day o f August , A . D .

1825, in the fiftieth year o f the I ndependence o fthe United States o f America, SamuelG . Drake, o f the said District , has depo sited in this Ofiice th e

Title of a Bo ok the Right whereo f he claimas Pro prieto r, in the W o rd

fo llow ing, to wit :“ TheHisto ry o f King Philip’s W ar ; also o f Expeditions against the

French and Indians in the Eastern parts o fNew -England , in theyears 1689 ,

1690 , 1692, 1696, and 1704 ; w ith some account o f the divine pro videncetowards Co l. Benjamin Church. By his so n , Thomas Church , Esq . T o

w hich Is now added, an Index, copio us No tes and Co rrectio ns . Also an

Appendix, co ntaining a sketch o f the Disco very o f America ; Landing o f

the Pilgrims at Plymo uth , together w ith themo st iInpo rtant I ndian W ars to

the time o fthe Creek W ar. By SAM U E L G . DRAK E .

I n Confo rmity to the Act o f the Co ngress o f the United States, entitled

An Act fo r the Enco uragement o f Learning, by securing the COpies o fM aps, Charts and Bo oks , to the Autho rs and Pro prieto rs o f such Copies ,during the times thereinmentio ned ;”and also to an Act entitled An Actsupplementary to an Act , entitled, An Act fo r theEnco uragement OfLearnmg, by securing the Co pies o fMaps , Chart s and Bo oks to the Authors andPro prieto rs of such Co pies during the times thereinmentio ned ; and extending the Benefits thereo fto the Arts o f Designing, Engraving and Etchi:Histo ricaland o therPrints .

INO. W . DAV IS, Clerk of the Dis trict ofM assachusetts.

Addingto n, I saac, Biography of, No te,175.

Agaw om, situatio n o f,95

,275 .

Akkomin,Philip

’s Uncle, killed, 87 .

Alden, illiam, Mr . procures Pilo t , 191 .

Alden , Jo hn , Capt . 193, 202.

Alderman, desert s W eetamo re, 35 . Kills Philip, 10 1 .

Arnerica, Disco very o f,265 to 268 .

Amrasco gin, Fo rt , 153 . Taken , 154 .

Andro s,

apt . 16 1 , 168 .

Andro s , E dmund, Sir, Biography of, No te, 121 . Sent out

o f the co untry, 140 .

ANNAW ON, Mr . B . Rodman ’s opinion of writing the wo rd,Note, 99, 255 . I s pursued by Capt . Church, 102 . His

camp described, No te,1 10 . I s t aken

,1 1 1 . Makes a

speech to Capt . Church,1 14 . Presents himwith Philip’s

royal robe,1 15 . I s sent to Plymouth, ib. Put to

death, 1 17 .

Awashonks , entertains Phili’smen

,16 . Makes war danCe

and invites Mr . Church, i Mr . Church ’s advice t o her ,19. W ishes t o jo in the E nglish , ib. I s visited again byMr . Church, 58. Agrees o n terms o fpeace, 6 1 . Makesa great dance and entertains Mr . Church , 7 1 . Her

men ’s manner o f becoming soldiers, ib. Volun teer t o

figh t Philip, 72.

equin , Philip’s father

,1 15.

Anto se Towns, destroyed, 30 1 .

Baker , an English captive, escapes , 157 .

Barker,Lt . pursues the enemy at Menis,239. Killed

,240 .

Barrow,Sam

,executed, 95 .

Beasely Majo r,killed in themassacre at Fort Mims, 300 .

BelcherfAndrew , Capt . relieves the army after the greatSwamp Fight , 4 6 .

Belcher, Mr . wounded,24 .

Bo on , Capt . his adventures, 294 , 295 .

Bracket , Anthony, 159, 190 , 200, 20 -1 .

Braddock, General, his defeat , 292, 293 .

Bradford, Majo r, 22, 64 , 75.

193890799

iv I NDEX .

Bradstreet, Go v. Biograph of, No te, 122.

B rat o n , Stephen, assist s r . Church, 164 .

B ridgway, Jarman, 193 194,195.

B rown , Capt . 2 16, 245B rown

, James, Rev . sent to treat with Philip,Brunswick burned

,288 .

Butler, Gen . killed, 297 .

Cabo t s,John , Sebastian, disco veries of, 268 .

Canso,dest royed, 289.

Canto n, Co rpo ral, wounded and taken

,198 .

C ape Sable, 196 .

Carver, Jo hn , first Gov . ofNew E ngland, 272.

Casco , distresses o f, 139 t o 140 . Destroyed, 143,(fas tine

,Baro n , 132, 143 , 190 , 192, 225 .

Cawley, Robert , Pilo t , 191 , 193 .

C hataho uchie,bat tle of

Chubb, Capt . surrenders Pemaquid F o rt , 255 to

Church,Benjamin , Mr . at tends Awashonks ’ war dance

Hears o fPhilip’s war dance, 20 . Visit s Awasho nks

J oins Maj . Bradfo rd’s army, 22 . Go es with Capt . F

ler into Pocasset t o treat with the I ndians,27 . His t

t rao rdinary esca e fromthe bat tle of the Peasfield,t o 34 . Visits

,“Veetamo re’s camp, 37 . Accompan

G o v . W inslow,39. An explo it , 40 . W o unded in 1

bat tle Of the great Swamp, 4 4 . Go es int o the NipmuCo un t ry, 4 7 . His enco un ter with a Mo hegan I ndian,Remo ves to Rho de I sland

,52 . Meets some I ndians

Sogko nate po int , 54 , 55, 56 . Meet s Awasho nks,

Hermen j o in the E nglish , 62. Meet s Awasho nks aga

70 . I S commissio ned Captain, 72. Surprises the o ne

at Middlebo ro ’,73 Takes the Mumo nset s

,74 . 1

t acks the enemy in a Swamp, 76 . Amushed by Phil84 . Takes Philip’s wife and so n

,Philip esca}

him,90 . Fight s himin a Swamp, 92. EscapesTo to s

93 . Takes 173 riso ners,ih . Surprises Philip, S

Go es in pursuit OFAnnawo n , 102. Takes him,1

E nt raps Tispaquin, 1 17 . I s commissio ned Majo r,

His first eastern expeditio n , 13 1 . Drives o ffthe India

fromCasco,134 . Returns home, '

139 . I s treated - i

143 . Go es o n a seco nd expeditio n east,14 4 . Tak

Amrascoggin Fo rt , 154 . E ngages the camy at W int

Harbo ur, 157 . At tacked at P erpo dack, 160 . Retur

t o B o sto n,163. I s ill treated by the Government,

I NDEX. v

His sacrifices, 164 . Go es o n his third expedition, 178 .

His fo ur th eastern e editio n, 182.

tskirmish at St .

Jo hn ’s River, 198 . akes St . Jo hn’s o rt,ib . I s su

perceded, 202. His last eastern expeditio n, 207 . Re

quest s the Go verno r to be sent against Po rt Royal, 217 .

Takes Penobsco t, 225 . Takes the t own of Menis , 238 .

Threatens Po rt Royal,24 1 . Returnshome,250 . Sketch.

o fhis life, 259. His deat h, 262.

Church , Caleb , 164 , 259.

Church , E dward , Captain, 2 16, 245 , 239.

Church , Co ns tant, Capt , x216, 222, 239, 245.

Clark’s arrison destroyed, 53, 253 .

ee, eneral, defeat s the I ndians , soc.

Cole,James , C t . 216, 228, 24 5 .

Co lumbus, life 0 No te, 265 to 267 .

Co nverse, Ca t . 159.

Co o k, Jo hn;Capt . 2 16, 222, 245Creek W ar , 300 t o 302.

Outwo rth, Majo r, 22.

Davenpo rt , Capt . killed, No te,4 1 .

Davis , Sylvanus, Capt . No te, 130 .

Deerfield, destroyed, 207, 287, 288 .

Dillano , Mr. 80 to 83 .

Do ney, Old, 154 , 157 .

Do ver,.situatio n of

Note, 155.

B rake, Col. wounded, 297 .

y Jo se h, Gov .

Dyer, John, apt . 216, 245 .

Earl, Ralph, Capt . remonstrates against selling I ndians asslaves o ut of the Colony, 38.

Edee, Sergeant , 233 .

E dmunds ,Capt .meets Philip, 39.

Eels, Capt . remonstrates against selling Indians as slavwout of the Colony, 38.

Eldriges, their exploits , 40.

E lio t , Capt . his explo it , 289:E no tach0pco , .bat tle of

, 30 1 .

F ellows,Mr . Pilo t , set, 235.

F loyd, Gen. defeats the I ndians, 302.

Fobes , W illiam, 79, 18 1, 182.

vi lfinnx.

F rancis, Prophet , 30 1 .

Frenchto wn , Massacre at,209.

Fuller, Capt . His escape fromPocasset, 27, 253G .

Gallop, Captain , 2 19.

Gardner,Capt . killed, 4 1 .

Geo rge, sent by Awasho nks to invite Mr . Church t o her

war dance, 16 . Hisco nferencewith Mr . Church on“

Sogko nate o int

ilidney, Olin. 187 .

Giles,Lieut . sent t o demand the surrender o fMenis

,236 .

Gill, Quartermaster , wo unded, 24 .

Go lding, Capt . relieves Mr . Church fromthe bat tle oftheP easfield

,34 . At the taking o fPhilip, 97 .

G o rham, Co l.Go rt o n

,Samuel, Mr . Biography o f,No te

,20 . Sent to tmt

with Philip, 2 1 .

Go sno ld, Bartholomew ,disco vers New - E ngland, 268 .

Go urdari, Mo nsieur,223

,228, 229, 23 1 , 235 .

Hakins,Capt . 155, 157, 16 1 .

Hall,Capt . 137 .

Ha rmer,Gen . his expeditio n and defeat

,296 .

Harrido n , Capt .Harriso n

,Go v . and Gen . defeats I ndians at Tippecano e,297

Defeats Procto r and Tecumseh at Mo ravian Town, 299.

Hatho rne, Col. 202 to 206 .

Havens,Jack

,4 0 .

Hazelto n , Charles, I nterpret er, 16.

Hilto n 227,235

,238, 239, 24 4 , 245 .

Hinkley, Go v 14 6 .

Ho rse- Sho e-Bend,battle of,302.

Ho wland,I saac, 91 .

H owland Jabez,Hubbard, Mr . his defence o f the g ,

o vernment No fe,1 18 .

Takes no tice o fMr . Church ’s ex o it ,No te, 35 E rrone

o us , No te,1 18 . Biography o f, etc

,26 1 .

Huckings , Capt . his wife,

Hunter, Capt . his expeditio n and explo it , 37 .

Hutchinso n ’s observatio ns on the superceding of 0d .

Church, No te, 202.

mmx. vii

I bberville takes Pemaquid Fo rt , 255 to 257 .

I ndians,mo rtality amo ng, 28 1 . Threaten the destructiono fB o sto n, 254 .

Ipswich, called Agawom, 95.

Jacks on, Gen . eld est: the I ndiana, 80 1.

Jaco bs , Lieut . falls 1mmthe I ndians at Sudbury, 257 .

Jarvis, Capt . 235 .

Jo hnso n, Capt . killed, Note,4 4 .

Jo hnso n, C o l. kills Tecumseh, 299.

John ’s River, St . 202, 204 , 205 .

Jones , Capt . brings the Pilgrims to Plymo uth,269.

Keekamuit,situation o f, 25 .

Kennebeck, 138 . Bat tle at the river of, 18 1 .

Kittery, situation of,'

209No te,

Lafaure, taken, 222.

Labane, 193, 197 .

Lake, in command, at battle o f the Peafi eld'

Lamb , Capt .

Lateril, Mr . 200

Lee, Mrs . 132 . Gives info rmation of the enemy, ih.

Le Faver , 228 .

Leveret , Go v . Biography of,Note

,1 17 .

Lit tle-E es,his illintentions

,18 . Taken

Lo inm-

g o rt , 35 .

t o ewell’s Fight , 290 , 291 .

Low, Antho ny, takes Mr . Church to N. Port , 63,Locus, killed at Swamp Fight , 92.

Machias 200,Mason

,Capt . defeat s Pequo ts , 285.

Massasoit, visits theP ilgrims, 282.

Mata iset,men killed, 23 . Situatio n of,

M eld, Mr . 144 .

Mayr-Poin t , 158 .

Meniirtnking of, 236 to 239.

Merrymeeting- Bay, destroyed, 288.

Mile’8 Garrison , 23 .

Minis, Fo rt,Massacre at, 300.

viii mnnx .

Mohawks,No te,50 .

Mo hegan , a sto ry of, 4 7 to 50 .

Mo ntinicus , 219.

Mo ntreal, destructio n o f, 286 .

Mo ravian Town , bat tle o f, 299.

Mo rse, Dr . erro neo us , No te v . 254 .

Mo rto n , su plied I ndians with arms , Ste. Note 18 .

Mo ulto n , Cpapt . expedition, 289. TakesNorridgewod t ,

Mo unt Desart , 186, 220 , 225 , 24 6 .

Mo un t Hope, situatio n o f,Note

Myrick, Capt . 216, 228, 245 .

Narragansets, suspected,39. Join Philip,50 .

Naskeag, 200 .

Mathaniel,his expedition with Light Fo o t , 100 .

Nipmucks , jo in Philip, 50 .

No rridgewock, 20 1 . Visited, 288. Taken,289.

Numpo sh, Capt . o fSeconet I ndians, 138 .

Oldham, Mr .murdered by Pequo ts, 285 .

Oyster river, situation of, 155 .

Page, Col. 121 .

Paine,John

,Lieut . 193 .

Passemaquaddy, 200, 220, 224 , 226, 24 1, 24 7 .

Patuxet , burning o f, 54 .

P easefield,bat tle o f, 28 to 34 . Situation of

,30 . Date of.

bat tle, 253 .

Pejepsco t , Fo rt , taken , 14 4 , 232.

Pemaquid, situatio n o f, 18 1 , taking o f,255,

Penobsco t , 20 1 , 205 , 220, 224 , 225, 227 .

Pequo ts , war'

with, 285 .

Peter,Awasho nks ’ so n , 56 . Go es with Mr . Church t o New

po rt , 63 . I s sent express to Plymo uth , 64 . At the tak

ing ofPhilip,'

Philip,King o fMo unt-Hope, sends to Awasho nks to engage

her against the English , 16, 17 . Suffers hismen to fallupo n Swansey, 22. I s pursued by the Army, 25 . Hisescape, 38 . Flees his co un try, 39. I s annoyed by theM ohawks

,50 . Capt . Turnermakes ‘

spo il upo n him, ib.

Destroys Sudbury, ih. Ambushes and kills Capt . W ad81w o rth and 50men ,No te

,ib. At the destroyin o fClark’s

Garrison,75 . Lays in Ambush for Capt . hurch, 84 .

1 11 113 11 : ix

A narrow escape, 87 . His wife and so n taken , ih. Kil~

led,99.

P hips, Go v. Biography of,Note

,173 .

P ike,Maj . 15 1 , 152.

P lymo uth , settlement of, 268 t o 270 .

P ocaho ntas, s tory of, 283, 284 .

P ocasset,situation of

,20 . Fo rt , 39.

P o naganset , No te,38 .

P o pasquash , situatio n of,No te

,102 .

P o r t -Royal, 2 13 , 2 16, 217, 220 to 222, 235, 236, 24 1, 24 4-1

P o r tsmo uth,situatio n o f

,No te

,131 .

P rocto r, Gen . Defeated, 280 .

Pro vidence, burning of,54

,254 .

P umham’s escape, 40 .

P unkateese, (suppo sed to be the Pease Field,) G

Quebeck, 190 , 24 1, 255 .

Quinnapin, 8 1 , 87 .

Ralle,French Priest , killed, 290 .

B asin, River, Massacree at

,298 .

Rehobo th, burni o f

,254 .

Reyno lds , Capt . eceives Plymo uth settlers, 269.

Rogers , Capt . 222,24 6 .

Ro undhead, I ndian Chief, 298 .

Russell’s Garrison , No te,38 .

Sabin,Mr . Church ’s Pilo t , 67 .

Sassamo n , sent byAwasho nks to invite Mr . Church to herIi':

- .dance,16 . I smurdered by Philip’smen, 20 .

Savage, E nsign , w o unded, 25 .

cat taco ok, Philip’s quarters , 50 .

Schenectady, destructio n of, 286 .

o t taway, Capt . 139.

Sharkee, Mo nsieur,223

,234 ,

24 6 .

o f, 84 , 1 16 .

surveys the co ast ofNew-England, 268 .

the Peas Field, 32.

I I NDEX .

Southworth, Nathaniel, 68 .

Splitlog, I ndian Chief, 298 .

Squanto , visits the pilgrims, 282.

St . Clair ’s defeat, 296 .

Sudbury, burned, 50, 257 .

Swanzey, Philip’smen begin the war at, 22.

Taco nnock, Fo rt , taken, 181 .

Talco t , Maj . 94 .

Tallapo o se Towns, destroyed, 391 .

Talledga, bat tle of,Tallushalches , bat tle o f

,300 .

Tecumseh, death o f, 299.

Tippecanoe, battle of, 297 .

Tispaquin, Capt . 75 . I s beset by Church in a swamp, 91 .Delivers himselfup, 1 18 . I s put

”t o death, ih.

Toby, 68, hismo ther taken, ib.

To to so n, attacked in a swamp, 91 . E scapes,92. Dies, 95.

Turner, Capt .makes spo ilupon Philip, 50.

Tyask’s wife taken, 84 .

Vilbo o n,196

Villeau,taken

,203 .

W aldro n,Maj. his daughter, 131 . Biography of

,No te

,155 .

W alley, Maj . 13 1 , 144 , 1 73, 192.

W arwick, deso latio n o f, 54 , 254 .

W ashingto n’s expeditio n , 291 292.

W ayne, Gen. defeat s the I ndians, 297 .

W eetamo re, 35 .

W estbro ok, Co l. his expeditio n, 289.

W etuset-Hills , Philip’s quarters , 50 .

W hale- Bo ats,effect s o f, 206 , 242.

W hite, Gen . defeat s the I ndians, 30 1 .

W llcox,Daniel, 57 .

W illiams, Mr . Rev. and family captivated, 207,W illiams , R0 er , 50 .

W illiamso n, éapt . 216,245 .

W inslow, Jo siah, Gov. 39, 1 18 .

Yo rk,Jo seph, Pilo t, 189.

flNWfliMDWNPEfiN

BY THE EDITOR.

THE first edition of this histo ry was printed at Bo sto n,m17 16 , in a quart o fo rm. I t was reprinted in Newpo rt ,in 1772, and being themo stminute, as wellasmo st anthan-i

account of Philip’s war , it has always been s o ugh t after

by allwho have known ofits existence. And no twithstand

ing the style, &c. in which it was written , it was read Witheagerness untilit almo st entirely disappeared . I t s repub

licatio n has o ften been suggested, and by a number o f differen t perso ns ; but fo r want o f exertio n , o r energy, o r bo th ,it did no t appear . The present publisher was induced to

undertake it froma co nvictio n,that

,everyparticle o fhis

to rical truth is precio us ,”butmo re especially,when relating

to such an early period o f our history. Therefo re,be flat

t ers himself, that this will be taken as a sufficient apo log;r

fo r his a pearance befo re the publicat this time, and begsexcuse mthe fashio nable task ‘of the present day, o f

apologies about apo logies , Sic. &c.

I t has o ften beenmentio ned,and by tho se suppo sed to be

co n siderably well acuainted with the his tory o f o ur count ry , that Mr . Churc ’

histo ry is all comprised in o ther

w o rks ; to such , I willo nly o bserve , that some autho rs have

t aken up par ts o f it , but no o ne,no r allof them, have taken

up the who le. E ven Hutchinso n,who generally went in to

par ticulars , professes no t to go in to the particulars o fPhilip

’s w ar ; yet , he takes no tice of the articular questio ns

and answers of the witch affairs o f alem. Hubbard is

mo re particular thanmo st autho rs o n that war , but the acco un t s do n o t exactly agree with tho se o f Mr . Church ,w h o se co rrectness has never been doubted, no r do es he en

t er into all the particulars .

S ome who have ..

pretended t o treat particularly o f Philip

’s war, have en tirely omit ted the extrao rdinary enter

prise ofCapt . Church,in the surprise and capture o fANNA

To omit which in this hist o ry, is what it wo uld be t oomit the capture o f Lord Co rnwallis in a his to ry o f the

R evo lutio n .

I NTRODUCT I ON;

I t has bymany been solicited, that the o ld historyshouldbe given thementire ; that is , in the same language and

style o f the o ld ; o thers , that it“

should appear in amo remo dern style. But it will be reco llected, tha t in the propo sals issued fo r its republicatio n , it was p

articularly ex

pressed, to publish it witho ut alteratio n . By so doing,it was tho ught , we should best comply with the wishes ofthemajo rity o f o ur patro ns . And 1n the language of the

autho r, to let it go down to po sterity with its own internalmarks of o riginality .

”I t is therefore presented with nomaterial alteration in

style ; it being plain and simple, and that always becomes anarrative.

Amultitude o f literal erro rs have been detected, inasmuch, as the nature o f the wo rk would admit .Much care and attentio n have been taken in preparing an

I ndex to the whole wo rk. This very essentialcompanio nwas no t added to the fo rmer editio ns

,no r was it so neces

sary as to the resent ; but it is to omuch neglected by thegenerality o f 0 0k Makers . I n a book o f three o r four

undred pages, unless a perso n be very well acquaint edwith it , he will so o n lo se asmuch time in searching fo r r

ticulars, as would be required to make an I ndex . his

amo ng tw o o r three thousand people is no smallsumt o lo sefo r time ismo ney .

” I n sho rt,a bo ok witho ut an I ndex

is as aman deprived o f the faculty o f speech .

”Nearly alltheNo tes have been added to this editio n ; all

excepting at page 20 , 23 , 25, 30, the last at 35 , that at 4 0

the first at 4 6, the o ne at 4 7,the seco nd and third at 50

that at 64,the two at 65 , the o ne at 69

,the o ne at 77

at 83,the first at 95 , that at 102, the first at 105

,th at a

107,the first at 1 16 .

W ith regard to the Appendix , great pains hav e b een

taken to collect themo s t impo rtant facts, and t o dispo s

and treat themin the bes tmanner . And no pain s n o r ex

penses have been spared to render the who le wo rk, a s go o .

as po ssible, in its executio n .

The publisher takes this oppo rtunity of return in g I 1

grateful respects to allwho have patronized himin h is 11 1

dertaking, and with pleasure subscribes himself, their mucobliged, and very humble servant .

SAMUEL G .’ DRAK E .

Boston, June 17,1825 .

“ll-"HE

Tm; subject o f this fo llowing narrative, o ffering it self toyo ur friendly perusal, relates to the fo rmer and liter wars o f

New - E ngland, which Imyselfwas no t a lit tle co ncerned in

F o r in the year 1675 , that unhappy and blo o dy Indian war

br o ke o nt in Plymo uth co lony, where I was then building,and beginning a plantatio n at a place called by the I ndiansSo gko nate, and since by the English Lit tle- Compto n . I

W as the firs t E nglishman that bu1lt upo n that neck, which

was full o f I ndians . My head and hands were full abo ut

set tling a new plantatio n where no thing was bro ught t o ;

n o preparatio n o f dwelling- ho use

,o r o ut - ho uses

,o r fencingmade. Ho rses and cattle were to be pro vided, gro und to

b e cleared and bro ken up; and the utmo st caution to beu sed

,t o keepmyselffree fromoffendingmy Indian neigh

bo urs all ro und aboutme . W hile I was thus busily employed

,and allmy time and strength laid out in this labo rious

undertaking, I received a commissio n fromthe go vernmentto engage in their defence : and withmy commissio n I received ano ther heart , incliningme to put fo rthmy s trength

in military service :~

and thro ugh the grace of Go d I was

spirited fo r that wo rk, and directio n in it was renewed to

me day by day. And altho ughmany o f the actio ns that I

was co ncerned in were very difficult and dangero us, yetmyself, and tho se who wen t withme voluntarily in the ser

vice, had o ur lives , fo r themo st part , w o nderfully preserved

,by the o verruling hand o f the Almighty, fromfirst t o

last ; which do th alo ud bespeak our praises : and to declare

his wo nderfulwo rks is o ur indispensable duty . I was ever

xiv T O 7 11 11 11 1111 1111 11 .

very sensible ofmy o vmlit tleness,and unfitness to be em

ployed in such great services ; but calling tomind that G o d

is stro ng, I endeavoured t o put allmy co nfidence in him,and by his almighty power was carried thro ugh every dith

cult actio n : andmy desire is that his namemay have the

praise.

I t was evermy intent , having laidmyselfunder a solemnpromise, that themany and repeated favo urs o fGo d tomys elf

,and tho se withme in the service

,might be publish ed

fo r generatio ns to come . And nowmy great age requiringmy dismissio n fromservice in themilitia, and to put offmyarmo ur

,I amwilling that the great and glo rio us wo rks o f

Almighty Go d, to us children o fmen,sho uld appear to the

wo rld ; and havingmyminutes byme,my so n has takenthe care and pains t o co llect fromthemthe ensuing narra

t ive o fmany passages relating t o the fo rmer and lat ter

w ars ; which I have had the perusal of, and find no thing

amiss as t o the truth o fit ; and with as lit tle reflectio n upo n

any particular person asmigh t be, either alive o r dead .

And seeing every particle o f histo rical truth is precio us ;I hope the reader will pass a favo urable censure upo n an

o ld so ldier,telling o f themany renco unters he has had, and

yet is come o ff alive. I t is a pleasure to remember whata great number o f families

,in this and the neighbo uring

pro vinces in New- E ngland, did, during the war, enj oy a

great measure o f liberty and peace by the hazardo us sta

tio ns and'marches o f tho se engaged inmilitary exercises,

who were a wallunto themo n this side and o n that side.

I desire prayers, that Imay be enabled well to aecomplishmy spiritual warfare, and that Imay bemo re thanco nquero r thro ugh Jusus Christ lo ving o fme.

BENJAMIN CHURCH.

16 11 1 116 rmmr ’ s wan .

The next spring advancing, while Mr . Churchwas diligently settling his new farm, stocking, leasing and dispo sing o fhis ad

airs , and had a fine pro s

po et o fdo ing no smallthings ; and hoping that hisgo o d success wo uld be invitingto o ther go o dmen tobecome his neighbo urs : Beho ld! the rumo ur o f a

war between the E nglish and the natives gavecheckto his pro jects . P eo ple began to be very jealo uso f the Indians , and indeed they had no small reaso n to suspect , that the had fo rmed a design o fwar

upo n the E nglish . l73i. Church had it daily sug

gested to himthat the Indians were plo tting a

blo o dy design . That Philip, the great Mo unt

H0pe Sachem, w as leader therein ; and so it pro v

ed, he was sending hismessengers to all the neigh

ho aring Sachems , to engage theminto a co nfederacywith himin the w ar .

Amo ng the rest he sent sixmen to Awasho nks ,Squaw Sachemo f the So gko nate Indians, to en

gage her in his interest : Awasho nks so far listen

ed unto them, as to callher subjects together , tomake a great dance, which is the customo f that

natio n when they advise abo utmomento us affairs .

But what do es Awasho nks do , but sends awaytwo o f hermen that wellundersto o d the E nglish

language, Sassamo n and G eo rge by name, to lnviteMr . Church to the dance. M r . Church upo n

the invitatio n , immediately takes with himCharlesHazelto n , his tenant

’s so n , who w ell understo o d

the Indian language, and ro de do wn to the placeappo inted ; where they fo und hundreds o f Indians

gathered together: fromallparts o f her dominio n .

Awasho nks herself, in a fo aming sweat , w as lead

ing the dance ; but she was no so o ner sensible o f

Mr . Church’s arrival, but she broke o ff, sat down .

K ING rmmr ’ s W AR . 17

calls her nobles ro und her, o rders Mr . Church tobe invited into her presence ; compliments beingpast , and each o ne taking seats , she to ld him,King Philip had sent sixmen o f his , with two o f

her peo ple, that had been o ver at Mo unt-Hope,*

to draw her into a Co nfederacy with him, in a war

with the E nglish , desiringhimto giveher his advicein the case, and to tellher the truth , whether theU upamemen , as Philip had to ld her, were “gath

ering a great army to invade Philip’s

He assured her he wo uld tell her the truth, and

give her his best advice ; then he to ld her it wasbut a few days since he came fromPlymo uth, andthe E nglish were thenmaking no preparatio ns fo r '

war ; that he was in company , with t he principal.

gentlemen o f theg o vernment , who h admo . dis

co urse at allabo ut war ; andhe believed no tho ughtsabo ut it . He asked her

,whether she . tho ught he

w o uld have bro ught up his go o ds to s ettle in that :

place, ifhe apprehended an entering into war with

so near a neighbo ur?{She seemed to be somewhat”co nvinced by his talk, and saidwshe believed he

spoke,

the truth .

Then she called fo r the Mount -Hope men ;who made a fo rmidable appearance, _with their

faces painted, and ;their hair trimmed up in combfashio n , with their powder

- ho rns and sho t -bags at

their backs which amo ng that natio n is the po sOr Mo nt -Haup, amountain in Bristo l.

This eminence is abo ut twomiles no rteasterly fromthevillage o fBris tol. I t is very steep o n all sides . I ts sumitis a large rock

,apparen tly compo sed of smallpebbles, o n

which is now standing a small octago nal building, 8 gr 10feet in diameter

,and propo rtio nally high . Abo ut » this

mo un t was the residence of King Philip, which renders it ;

18 K ING rmmr ’ s W AR .

ture and figure o fpreparednes fo r war . She to ld

M r . Church these were the perso ns that had

bro ught her the repo rt o f the English prepara

tio ns fo r war , and then to ld themwhat Mr .

Church had said in answ er to it .

Upo n this began a warmtalk amo ng the I n

dian s, but it was so o n silenced, and Awasho nks”v

roceeded to tellMr . Church , that Philip’smes

ige to her was , that unless she wo uld fo rthw ith

afar into aconfederacywith him, in a war against

the E nglish, he wo uld send hismen o ver private

ly, to kill the English cattle, and burn their ho uses o n that side the river , which wo uld pro voke

the E nglish to fall upo n her , whomthey w o uld

w itho ut do ubt suppo se the autho r o f themischief.M r. Church to ld her he was so rry to see so

threatning an aspect o f affairs ; and stepping to

the Mo un t-HOpes , he felt o f their bags , and finding themfilled with bullets , asked themwhat

tho se bullets were fo r? They scofiingly replied,to sho o t Pigeo ns withfi

Then Mr . Church turned to Awasho nks, and

to ld her if Philip w as reso lved“

to make war, herbest way wo uld be to knock tho se six Mo unt

Ho pes on the head, and shelter herself under

the pro tectio n o f the English ; upo n which the

Mo unt -Hopes were fo r the present dumb .

‘ But

tho se two o f Awasho nk’smen , who had been at ,

Mo unt -Ho pe, expressed themselves in a furio us

manner against his advice . And Little-Eyes,o ne o f the Q ueen

’s co uncil, joined with them,

Aman by the name o f Mo rto n , who came o ver so on

after the first settlers,is said t o have been the first that

supplied the I ndians with arms and ammunition in these

parts .

K ING rn rmr ’ s w an .

and urged Mr . Church to go aside with himamo ng the bushes , that hemight have some private disco urse with him, which o ther Indians immediately fo rbid, being sensible o fhis evildesign .

But the Indians began to side and gro w verywarm. Mr . Church , with undaunted co urage,to ld the Mo unt -Hopes they were blo o dy w retches , and thirsted after the blo o d o f their English

neighbo urs , who had never injured them, but hadalways abo unded in their kindness to themthat

fo r his own part , tho ugh he desired no thingmo rethan peace, yet , if no thing but war would satisfythem, he believed he sho uld pro ve a sharp tho rn

in t heir sides bid the company o bserve tho se

men that were o f such blo o dy dispo sitio ns , whether Pro vidence wo uld sufi

er themto live to see the

event o fthe war , which o thers , mo re peaceablydispo sed ,might do .

Then he to ld Awasho nks he tho ught itmightbemo st advisable fo r her to send to the G o verno r

o fPlymo uth , and shelter herself and people under

his pro tectio n . She liked his advice, and desiredhimto go o n her behalf to the Plymo uth go vernment , which he co nsented to and at parting ad

vised her whatever she did , no t to desert the Eu

glish interest , and jo in with her neighbo rs in a

rebellio n which wo uld certainly pro ve fatalto her .

Hemo ved none o f his go ods fromhis ho use, thattheremight no t be the least umbrage fromsuchan actio n . She thanked himfo r his advice, and

sent two of hermen to guard himto his ho usewhich when they came there, urged himto takecare to secure his go o ds , which he refused fo r the

reaso ns befo rementio ned but desired the Indians,that ifwhat they feared should happen , that they

20 K ING rmu ’

r’s W AR .

wo uld take care[

o f what he left , and direct ed4 themto a place in the w o ods where they sho u ld

dis o se o f them; which they faithfully o bserv ed .

Pie to ok his leave o f his guard and bid th emtell theirmistress , that if. she co ntinued steady in

4.her dependance on the E nglish, and kept w ithin

u her o wn limits o f Sogko nate, he wo uld see h er“

Tgain quickly and then hastened away to Pocas

e t ,* where hemet with Peter Nunnuit , the hus

and o f the Queen o f Pocasset , who was jus t

fitnen come o ver in a cano e fromMo unt -HOpe .

,P eter to ld himthat there w o uldcertainly be w ar

fo r Philip had held a dance o f severalweeks co ntinuance, and had entertained the yo ung menfromall parts o f the co untry ; and added, that

Philip expected to be sent fo r to Plymo uth ; to bei examined abo ut Sassamo n’s death , who wasmurdered at Assawo rnset P o nds ,

l' knowing himself

guilty o f contriving that murder . The sameeter to ld himthat he saw Mr . James Brown of

Swanzey, and Mr . SamuelG o rton ,1 who was an

Tiverton sho re, over against the nor th end of Rhoda-e

I sland .

1' Middlebo ro ugh .

I This appears t o be the same Mr . Go rto n, a sectarian,

who was accused o f causingmuch no ise in New E ngland,”

in suppo rting his reli o us tenet s . He came to Bo ston in.

1636 fromLo ndo n . ée was tho ught to be an heretic,but

fromexaminatio n it was no t certain . He so o n went to

Plymouth, but did no t s tay lo ng befo re he went to Rhode

r I sland here it is said his offence was such , that hewas impriso ned, and afterwards W hipped . He went to Pro videncein 1640

,where he was very humanely t reated by Mr . Roger

W illiams . He set tled at P atuxet , and here hewas accused ofseizing o n the estates o f people. The goxerno r o f Massa

chuset ts o rdered himto answer to the same, which he re

fused,t reating themessenger with co ntempt . But hewas

arr ested, carried to Bo ston, and had his trial, and a cruel

K I NG rmmr ’ s W AR . 21

interpreter, and two o thermen , who bro ught a

letter fromthe G o verno r o f Plymo uth to Philip.

He o bserved to himfurther, that the yo ungmenwere very eager to begin the war, and wo uld fain

have killed Mr . Brown , but Philip prevented ittelling themthat his father had charged himto

sho w kindness to Mr . Brown . I n sho rt , Philipwas fo rced to promise them, that o n the next

Lo rd’ s Day, when the E nglish were go ne to

meeting, they sho uld rifl e their ho uses, and fromthat timefo rward kill their cattle.

Peter desired Mr.

\Church to go and see his

wife , who was but just up the hill he went and

fo und but few o f her people with her . She said

they were allgo ne against her will, to the dances ;and shemuch feared there wo uld be a war . Mr .

Church advised her to go to the island and secureherself, and tho se that were with her ; and send

to the G o verno r o fPlymo uth, who she knew was

her friend and so left her , reso iving to hasten to

Plymo uth, and w ait o n the G o verno r . And he

was so eXpeditio us that he was with the G o verno r

early nextmo rning, tho ugh he '

waited o n some o f

the magistrates by the way, who were o f the

co uncil o fwar , and also met himat the G o ver

no r’s . He gave theman acco unt o f his o bserva

tio ns and disco veries , which co nfirmed their fo r

mer intelligences , and hastened their preparatio nfo r defence .

Philip, acco rding to his promise to his people,

sentence was passed o n himbeingconfined a whole winter

at Charles town in heavy iro ns,then .banished o ut o f the

co lo ny . At length he was permit ted to“ enjoy niet po sses

sio n o f his estate at Patuxet , where he lit'e to an ad

venced age;

22 K ING rmmr ’s W AR .

permitted themtomarch o ut o f the neck o n t

next Lo rd’s Day, when they plundered the n ee

est ho uses that the inhabitants had deserted b

as yet o ffered no vio lence to the people, at leanone were killed .

* However the alarmwas gi

en by their numbers and ho stile equipage, and

the prey theymade o f W hat they co uld findthe fo rsaken ho uses .

An express came the same day to the G o ve

no r , who immediately gave o rders to the captaio f the towns to march the greatest part o f the

companies , and to rendezvo us at Taun to n , t

Monday night , where Majo r Bradfo rd was to r

ceive them, and dispo se themunder Capt . (nomade Majo r)Cutwo rthn‘o fScituate. The G o

erno r desired Mr. Church to give themhis co r.

pany, and to use his interest in their behalf, W ll

the gentlemen o f Rho de- Island . He complifwith it , and theymarched the next day. MajiBradfo rd desiredMr . Church , with a commandsparty, co nsisting o f E nglish and some friend]Indians , to march in the front , at some distancfromthemain bo dy. Their o rders were to kee

so far befo re as no t to be in sight of the armAnd so they did, fo r by the way they killed

deer, fl eed, ro asted, and eat themo st o f him, bffo re the armycame up with thembut the Pl)mo uth fo rces so o n arrived at Swanzey, and wer

chiefly po sted at Majo r Brown’s and DI r . Mile’a

On the 24 th o fJune, in themo rning, o ne of the inhal

itant s of Reho bo th was fired upo n by a party o f Indian:

and the hilt o f his swo rd sho t off. The same day sever:

were killed at Swanzey.—Hurcnms0 N.

TCudwo rth .- Hurcnms o n, HUBBARD .

I The ho use o f Mr . Miles, Minister o f Swanzey, waconverted into a garrison .

24. a ls o rnru r’s W AR .

ed to be VVhr

en they drew o ff, the pilo t'

mo rtally wo unded . Mr . Belcher received a s

in his knee, and his ho rse w as killed under l

Mr . Gill was struck with amusket ball o nside ofhis belly but beingclad with a buff 0 ‘and some thickness of paper under it , it ne

broke his skin . The tro o pers were surprisecSee bo th their commanders wounded, and wheeo ff but Mr . Church persuaded, at length sto

ed and stamped, and to ld themit was a shamerun , and leave a wo undedman there to beco nprey to the barbaro us enemy ; fo r the pilo t

sat o n his ho rse, tho ugh so mazed with the s ]

as no t to have sense to guide him; Mr . Gill

conded him, and o ffered, tho ughmuch disabledassist in bringing himo ff. Mr . Church aske

stranger, who gave himhiscompany in that actiifhe wo uld go with himand fetch o ff the wo un n

man . He readilyco nsented, and they, with lG ill, went but the wo undedman fainted and

dead fromhis ho rse befo re theycame to himMr . Church and the stranger dismo unted, t t

up theman , and laid him’ befo re M r . G ill o n

ho rse . Mr . Church to ld the o ther two , if t ]

wo uld take care of the deadman , he wo uld

and fetch his ho rse back, which was go ing o ff

causey tow ard the enemy but befo re he go t 0

the causey he saw the enemy run to the right i

the neck. He bro ught back the ho rse, and cal

earnestly and repeatedly to the army to come 0

and fight the enemy ; and while he sto o d call'

and persuading, the skulking enemy returned

their o ld“

stand, and alldischarged their gunshim, tho ugh every sho t missed him; yet o nethe army, o n the o ther side

o f the river , recei'

K ING rn le’s W AR . 25

o ne‘

o f the balls in his fo o t . Mr . Church now"U began (no succourcoming to him) to think in time

to retreat ; saying, the Lo rd havemercy o n us,”

if such a handful o f Indians shall thus dare suchan army 'Upo n this it was immediately reso lved, and o r

ders were given to march do wn , in to the neck,and having passed the bridge and causeway, thedirectio n was to extend bo th wings , which beingno t well heeded by tho se that remained in the

centre, some o f themmisto ok their friends fo r

their enemies , andmade a fire upo n themin the

right wing, and wo unded that no ble hero icyo uth ,E nsign Savage, in the thigh , but it happily pro ved

but a flesh wo und . Theymarched -until theycame to the narro w o f the neck, at a placecalledK eekamuit ,* where they to o k do wn the heads o f

eight Englishmen that were killed at the head o f

Mattapo iset neck, and set upo n po les, after the

barbaro usmanner o f tho se savages . There Philipbad staved all his drums, and co nveyed all his

cano es tb the east side o f Mattapo iset river

hence it was co ncluded, by tho se that were ao

quainted with the mo tio ns o f tho se people, thatthey had quitted the neck. Mr . Church to ldthemthat '

Philip was do ubtless go ne o ver to P 0

casset side, to engage tho se Indian s in rebellio nwith him which they so o n fo und to be true.

The enemy were no t really beaten o ut o f Mount

HOpe neck, tho ugh it was true they fl ed fromthence yet it was befo re any pursued them. I twas o nly to strengthen themselves, and to gain amo re advantageo us po st . Ho wever, some, and

Upper part o fBristo l.

hat a few , pleased themselves with the fancy o f amighty co nquest .

A grandco uncilwas held, and a reso lve passed

té build a fo rt there, to main tain the first gro undthey had gained, by the Indians leaving it to

them; and to speak the truth, it must be said ,that as they gained no t that field by their swo rd

no r by their how , so it w as rather their fear than

their co urage, that o bliged themto set up themarks o f their co nquest . Mr . Church lo o ked

upo n it , and talked o fit with co ntempt , and urgedhard the pursuing o f the enemy o n Pocasset side

and with the greater earnestness, because o f his

remisemade to Awasho nks , befo re mentio ned .

he co uncil adjo urned themselves fromMo unt

Ho pe to Reho bo th , where Mr . Treasurer So uthwo rth, being w eary o f his charge o f C ommissaryG eneral, (pro visio n being scarce and difficult tobe o btained fo r the army, that no w lay still to

co ver the peo ple fromno bo dy, while they were

building a fo rt fo r no thing ) retired, and the po werand tro uble o f that po st was left with Mr . Church,who s tillurged the commanding o flicers to mo veo ver to Pocasset side, to pursue the enemy, and

killPhilip, which wo uld in his Opinion , bemo repro bable to keep po ssessio n o f the neck, than totarry to build a fo rt . He was still restless o n

that side of the river, and the rather because o f~

his promise to the Squaw Sachemo f So gko nate ;and Capt . F uller also urged the same, until at

length there came further o rders co ncerning the

fo rt ; and withal an o rder fo r Capt . Fuller with

six files to cro ss the river to the side so much insisted o n , and to try if he could get speech with

any o f the Pocasset o r Sogkunate I ndians , and

K ING r e r’s W An . 27

that Mr . Church sho uld be his seco nd. Upo nthe Captain

’s receiving his o rders , he asked Mr .

Church whether he was willing to engage in this

en terprise to whomit was indeed to o agreeable

to he declined tho ugh he tho ught the enterprise

w as hazardous eno ugh fo r themto havemo remenas signed them. Capt . Fuller to ld him, that fo rhis o wn part hewas gro wn ancient and heavy, hefeared the travel and fatigue w o uld be to omuchfo r him; but M r . Church urged him, and to ld

himhe wo uld cheerfully excuse himhis hardshipand travel, and take that part to himself, if hemight but go fo r he had rather do any thing in

the w o rld than to stay there to build the fo rt .

Then theydrew o ut the number assigned them,and marched the same night to the ferry, and

w ere transpo rted to Rhode- Island, fromwhence,

the next night , they go t passage o ver to Pocassetside, in Rho de- Island bo ats, and concluded there

to dispo se themselves into two ambuscades befo reday, hoping to surprise some o f the enemy bytheir falling in to o ne or o ther o f their ambushments . But Capt . Fuller’s party, being tro ubled

w ith the epidemicalplague, lust after to bacco,mus tneeds strike fire to smoke it and thereby disco vered themselves to a party o f the enemy comingup to them, who immediately fled with great pre

cipitatio n .

This ambuscade drew o ff about break o f day,

perceiving they were disco vered, the o therco ntinued in their po st until the time assigned them,and the light and heat o f the sun rendered their

statio n bo th insignificant and tro ublesome, and

then returned to the place of rendezvous , where

theywere acquainted with the o ther party’s dis

28 xmo rmmr ’sappo intment , and the occasio n o fit . Mr . Churchcalls fo r the breakfast he had o rdered to be

bro ught o ver in the bo at ; but theman that had

the charge o f it co nfessed that he was asleepwhen the bo ats -men called him, andén hastecameaw ay, and never tho ught o f it . I t happened that

ZMr . Church had a few cakes o f rusk in his pockat , that MadamCransto n (the go verno r o fRho deI sland’s lady) gave himw hen he came o ff the

island, which he divided amo ng the company,which was all the pro visio ns they had .

Mr . Church , after their slender breakfast , pro

po sed to Capt Fuller , that he wo uld march in

quest o f the enemy, with such o f the company as

w o uld be willing to march with him, which hecomplied with, tho ugh with a great deal o f scru

ple, because o fhis smallnumber, and the extremehazard he fo resawmust attend them.

But some o f the company refl ected upo n Mr.

Church , that no twithstanding his talk o n the o th

o r side o f the river , he had no t shown themanyIndians since they came o ver . I

Vhich nowmo ved himto tell them, that if it was their desire t osee Indians, he believed he sho uld now so on show

themwhat they sho uld say was eno ugh .

The number allo wed himso o n drew o fi'

to him,which co uld no t bemany, because their who le

company co nsisted o f no mo re t han thirty- six.

Theymo ved to wards Sogko nate, until they cameto the bro ok that runs into Numaquahqat neck,where they disco vered a fresh and plain track,which they co ncluded to be fromthe great pine

swamp, abo ut a mile fromthe ro ad that leads to

So gko nate . No w , says Mr . Church to hismen,if we fo llow this track, no do ubt but we shall

K lNG rmmr ’ s W AR . 29

so o n see Indians eno ugh . They expressed their

w illingness to fo llow the track, andmo ved in ‘

but had no t‘

go ne far befo re o ne o f themnarrowlyescaped being bit with a rattle- snake ; and the

w o o ds that the track led themthro ugh was hauntedmuch with tho se snakes , which the little company seemedmo re to be afraid of than the blackserpents

they were in quest o f, and therefo re bent

thelr co urse ano ther way, to a place where theytho ught it pro bable to find some o f the enemy.

H ad they kept the track to the pine swamp, theyhad been certain o fmeeting I ndians eno ugh but

n o t so certain that any o f themwould have returned to give an acco unt howmany.

Now they passed down into Punkatees neck ;and in their march disco vered a large W igwamfull o f Indian stuff, which the so ldiers w ere fo r

lo ading themselves with , untilMr . Church fdrbidit , telling themtheymight Bxpect so o n to have

their hands full, and business witho ut caring fo r

plunder . Then cro ssing the head o f the creekinto the neck, they again disco vered fresh Indiantracks very lately passed befo re theminto the

neck. They then go t privately and undisco veredto the fence o fCapt . Almy’ s peas field , and di

vided into two parties, Mr . Church keeping th e

o ne party with himself, sent the o ther with Lake,

who was acquainted with the gro und o n the o ther

side . Two Indians were so o n disco vered comingo ut of the peas field towards themwhen M r .

Church and tho se that were with himco ncealedthemselves fromthem, by falling flat o n the gro und ;but the o th er division no t using the same caution,

were seen by the enemy, which occasio ned themto run

; which , when Mr. Church perceived, he3a

30 xma PH IL I P ’ S W AR .

showed himself to them, and called, telling themhe desired but to speak with them, and wo uld no thurt them, but they ran , and Church pursued.

The Indians climbed o ver a fence, and o ne of

themfacing abo ut discharged his piece, but without efi

ect , o n the English . One o f the English

so ldiers ran up to the fence and fired upo n him.that had discharged his piece ; and theyco ncludedby the yelling they heard, that the Indian was

wounded ; but the Indians so on go t into the

thickets , whence they saw themno mo re for theMr . Church thenmarching o ver a plain piece

o fgro und, where the w o o ds were very thick on

one side o rdered his.little company tomarch at

a do uble distance, tomake as big a show , if theysho uld be discovered, as might be but befo re

they saw any body, they were saluted with 9. vo l

ley offifty o r sixty guns some bullets came sur

risingly near Mr . Church, who starting, lo oked

bind him, to see what was become o f hismen ,

expecting to have seen half of themdead, butseeing themallupo n their legs, and briskly firingat the smokes of the enemies guns, fo r that w as

all that was then to be seen , be blessed G o d , and

called to hismen no t to discharge all their guns at

o nce, lest the enemy sho uld take the advantage 0 1

such an Oppo rtunity to run upo n themwith thei1

hatchets .

Their next mo tio n was immediately into th e

peas field . W hen they came to the fence , M r

Church bid as many as had no t discharged thei1

guns, to clap under the fence, and lie clo se, w hilc

Tiverton, about halfamile above F ogland ferry .

frombehind hailed themwith a sho wer o fbullets;but seen allbut o ne came tumbling o ver an old

hedge down the bank, where Mr . Church and the

rest were, and to ld himthat his bro ther, B . South

wo rth, who was theman that wasmissing, waskilled, that they saw himfall; and so they did in

deed see himfall, but it was without a shot , and

lay no longer than tillhe had an Oppo rtunity to

clapa bullet into o ne o f the enemy’ s fo rehead, andthen came running to his company. Themeanness of the English powder was now their greatestmisfo rtune ; when they were immediately besetwithmultitudes o f Indians who po ssessed themselves o fevery rock, stump, tree o r fence that wasin sight , firing upo n themwithout ceasing; whilethey had no o ther shelter but a smallbank and bit

o fa water And yet , to add to the disad

vantage o f this little handfulo fdistressedmen , the

Indians also po ssessed themselves of the ruins o f‘

a sto ne house that o verlo oked them; so that no w

they had no way to prevent lying quite o pen to

some o r o ther o f the enemy, but to heap up sto nes

befo re them, as they did, and still bravely and

wonderfully defended themselves against all the

numbers ofthe enemy. A t length came o ver o n e

o fthe bo ats fromthe island sho re, but the enemyplied their sho t so warmly to her asmade her keepat some distance ; Mr . Church desired themto

send theircano e asho re and fetch themo n bo ard ;but no persuasio ns no r arguments co uld prevailwith themto bring their cano e to sho re ; w hichsome ofMr . Church’smen perceiving, began tc

This indeed willcompare in the beginning, with Lo v e

well’s Fight . See Appendix.

K I NG PH I L I P’S W AR . 83

cry o ut , F o r G o d’s sake to take themo ff, fo r

their amunitio n was spent ,”&.c. Mr . Church

being sensible o f the danger of the enemy’s hearing their complaints, and beingmade acquaintedwith the weakness and scantiness o f their amunitio n , fiercely called to the bo at

’smaster, and bid

himeither send his cano e asho re, o r else be go ne

presently, o r he wo uld fire upo n him.

Away go es the bo at , and leaves themstill to

shift fo r t hemselves ; but then ano ther difficultyaro se, the enemy seeing the bo at leave them, werereanimated , and fired thicker and faster than ever ;

upo n which some of themen that were lightest offo o t , began to talk of attempting an escape byfl ight , untilMr. Church ‘

so lidly convinced themo fthe impracticableness o fit ; and encouraged themby telling them, That he had o bserved somucho f the remarkable and wo nderful pro vidence o f

G o d in hitherto preserving them, that '

it encouraged himto believe, withmuch confidence, thatG od wo uld yet preserve them; that no t a hair o ftheir head sho uld fall to the gro und ; bid thembepatient , co urageo us and prudently sparing o f their

amunitio n , and hemade no do ubt but they sho uld‘

comé wello ffyet ,”See . untilhis little army again

reso lved, o ne and all, to stay with, and stick byhim. One o f them, by Mr . Church ’s o rder, was

pitching a flat sto ne up o n end befo re himin thesand, when a bullet fromthe enemy, with a full

fo rce, Struck the sto ne, while he was pitching ito n end ; which put the po of fellow in amiserablefright , tillMr . Church called upo n himto o bserve

how G o d directed the bullets , that the enemyco uld no t hit himwhen in the same place, yetco uld hit the sto ne as it was erected.

s4i xmo rmmr ’ s W AR .

W hile they were thusmaking the best defencethey co uld against their numero us enemies , th atmade the w o o ds ring with their co nstant yellingand sho uting, and night coming o n , somebody t o ldMr . Church, they spied a slo op up the river as far

as G o ld Island , that seemed to be coming do w n

towards them. He lo oked up and to ld themsucco ur was now coming, fo r he believed it was C apt .

G o lding, whomhe knew to be aman fo r buisness ,and wo uld certainly fetch themo ff, if he came .

”The wind being fair , the vessel was so o n w ith

them; and Capt . G o lding it was . Mr . Church ,as so on as they came to speak with o ne ano ther,desired his .

“ to come to ancho r at such a dis

tance fromthe sho re, that hemight veer o ut his

cable and ride aflo at , and let slip his cano e, thatitmight drive asho re which directio n CaptainG o lding observed ; but the enemy gave himsucha warmsalute, that his sails, co lour and stemwere full o fbullet holes .

The cano e came asho re, but was so small thatShe would no t bear abo ve twomen at a time ; andwhen two were go t abo ard, they turned her loo se

to drive asho re fo r twomo re, and the slo o p’scompany kept the Indians in play the while ; but whenat last it came to Mr . Church’ s turn to go abo ard

he had left his hat and cutlass at the well where

he went to drink, when he first came do wn ; heto ld his company, “ he wo uld never go o ff and

leave his hat and cutlass fo r the Indians ; theysho uld never have. that to refl ect upo n him:”tho ugh he wasmuch dissuaded fromit , yet hewo uld go and fetch them. He put all the powder

he had left into his gun , and a po o r charge it was,and went presenting his gun to the enemy, until.

he to ok up what he went fo r ; at his return he dis

charged his gun at the enemy to bid themfarewellfo r that time ; but had no t po wder eno ugh to carrythe bullet halfway to them.

Tw o bullets fromthe enemy struck the cano eas he went o n bo ard, o ne grazed the hair o f his

head a little befo re ; ano ther stuck in a smallstake that sto o d right against themiddle o f his

breast .

No w this gentleman with his army,making inall 20menfi“ himself and his pilo t being numberedwith them, go t all safe o n bo ard after six hours

en gagement with 300 Indians ; o f who se numberwe w ere to ld afterwards byg themselves ; a de

liverence which that go o d gentleman o ftenmentio ns to the glo ry o fG o d and his pro tecting pro vidence . The next daymeeting with the rest o f

his little company, whomhe had left at Pocasset ,that had also a small skirmish with the Indians ,and had two men wo unded , they returned to the

Mo unt -Hope garriso n ; which Mr . Church used tocall the lo o sing fo rt . Mr . Church then return

ing to the island, to seek pro visio n fo r the army,meets with Alderman , a no ted Indian , that was

just come o ver fromthe Squaw Sachem’s cape o f

Pocasset , having deserted fromher, and bro ughto ver his family; who gave himan acco unt o f thestate o f the Indians , and where each o f the Sagamo re’s head quarters were. Mr . Church then

disco ursed with some who knew the spo t well

where the Indians said W eetamore’st head quarAltho ugh some o f these had scarce co urage eno u h fo r

themselves , yet their Captain had eno ugh fo r bimse and

some to spare fo r his friends .—HUBBARD .

Squaw Sachemo fPocasset .

36 xma re r’s W AR .

ters were, and Offered their service to pilo t him.

W ith this news he hastened to the Mo unt-Ho pe

garrison . The army expressed their readiness to

embrace such an Oppo rtunity.

All the ablest so ldiers were now immediatelydrawn o fl

, equipped and despatched upo n this de»

sign , under the command o f a certain o fficer ; and

havingmarched abo ut tw o miles, viz. until theycame to the co ve that lies southwest fromtheMo unt , where o rders were given fo r a halt , the

commander in chief to ld themhe thought it proper to take advice befo re he went any further ; ed if

cd Mr . Church and the pilo t , and asked them,How they knew that Philip and all hismen

were no t by that time go t to W eetamo re’s camp;o r that allher ownmen were no t by that time neturned to her again?

”withmanymo re frightfulquestions . Mr . Church to ld him, they had ac

quainted himwith as much as they knew , and

that fo r his part he could disco ver no thing that '

need to discourage themfromproceeding; that hetho ught it so practicable, that he, with the pilo t,wo uld willingly lead the way to the spo t , and

hazard the brunt . But the chiefcommander insisted o n this , that the enemies’ number wereso great , and he did no t know what numbersmo remight be added to themby that time, and his

company so small, that heco uld no t think it practicable to attack them;”addedmo reo ver, that

ifhe was sure Ofkilling all the enemy, and knewthat hemust lo se the life o fo ne Ofhismen in theactio n , he wo uld no t at tempt it . Pray Sirthen,”replied Mr . Church , please to lead your

company to yo nder windmill, on Rhode- Island ,and there theywillbe o ut o fdanger ofbeingkilled

lu ne r l r’s W AR . 37

by the enemy, and we shall,

have less tro uble to

supply themwith pro visions .

” But return he

wo uld, and did, unto the garrison , untilmo restrength came to them, and awo p to transpo rt

themto Fallriver, in o rder to visit W eetamo re’scampfi Mr . Church , o ne Baxter, and Capt . Hun

ter, an Indian , profi'

ered to go o ut o n a disco veryo n the

left wing, which was accepted . They hadno tmarched abo ve a quarter o famile befo re theystarted three o fthe enemy. Capt . Hunter wo und

ed o ne o f themin his knee, whom, when he cameup, he disco vered to be his near kinsman ; thecaptive desired favo ur fo r his squaw ,

ifshe should fall

into their hands, but asked no ne fo r himself, ex‘cepting the liberty o f taking a whiff of to bacco ;and while he was taking his whid

, his kinsmanwith o ne blo w o f his hatchet despatched him.

Proceeding to W eetamo re’ s camp, they were disco vered by o ne Of the enemy, who ran in and gavemfo rmation, upon which a lusty yo ung fellow left

hismeat ppo n his spit , running hastily o ut ,

his companio ns, he wo uld kill an Englishman befo re he eat his dinner ; but failed Of his design ,

being no so o ner o ut than‘

sho t do wn . The enemy’s fires, and what shelter they had was by the

edge o f a thick cedar swamp, into which o n this

alarm, they bek themselves, and the E nglish as

nimbly pursued ; but were so on commanded backby their chieftain, after they were come withinhearing Ofthe cries o f their women and children,and so ended that explo it ; .but returning to their

slo o p the enemy pursued them, and wo unded twoof theirmen . The next day they returned to the

Mo unt HOpe garrison.

Q K I NG rmmr’s wan .

Soo n after this, was Philip’s head quarters

visited by some o ther English fo rces ; but Philipand his gang had the very fo rtune to escapewhatVVeetamo re and her’s had ; they to ok into a

swamp, and their pursuers werecommandedback.After this Dartmouth’s distresses required succo ur, a great part o f the town being laid desolate,andmany Of the inhabitants killed; themo st o fPlymouth fo rces were o rdered thither ; andcomingto Russel’s garrison at P onaganset,

* theymetwith a number of the enemy that had surrendered

themselves priso ners o n terms promised byCapt .

E els, Of the garrison, and Ralph Earl, who per

sueded them, by a friendly Indian he had emplo yed, to come in . And had their promises to theIndians been kept, and the Indians fairly treated ,

it is probable thatmo st , if no t all the Indians intho se parts had so o n fo llowed the example of tho sewho had now surrendered themselves; which w o uk’

have been a go od step towards finishing the war

it Or Apo naganset , a river ofDartmo uth . W hether thi

w o rd o ught to be writ ten with o r witho ut the first A,is un

certain ; no r do I think it o fmuch co nsequence ; yet wo ught t o co nformt o the ancientmanner , asmo st co ndueivt o unifo rmity ; fo r that is preferable inmo s t cases . 0

the no rth side of this river , about amile fromit smo u th ,

t o be seen the cellars Of the o ld garriso nfoppo site t o W h i<

was an I ndian fo rt . Traditio n info rms us, that s ome 'cc*

siderablemanmuveringwent o n here in tho se days . A s tmis handed down o f an I ndian who was sho t o n t he Oppo s i

sho re o n turning his back side in defiance. A simila r 0‘

is related by the people o f Middlebo ro ’, with co n s ide ral

plausibility. But, whether it was po ssible fo r o neman

sho o t ano ther at the distancementio ned there I cann o t atbut sho uld no t hesitate to dispute that it could be d o n e

the present day. W hether a circums tance of this kin d 1

cu red at bo th these places to o , ismdoubt .

K ING rn xmr ’ s w an .

in the expedition, which he declined, asking exf

cuse fromtakingcommissio n, he promised to w ait

upo n himas aR efo rmado thro ugh the expeditio n .

Having ro de with the G eneral to Bo ston, and

fromthence to Reho bo th, upo n the General’s

request he went thence the nearest way o ver the

ferries, with Majo r Smith, to his garriso n in the

Narraganset country, to prepare and provide fo r

thecoming OfG en . W inslo w ; whomarched ro undthrough the country with his army, propo sing bynight to surprise Pumhamfi“ a certain Narragan

set Sachem, and his town ; but being aware of the

appro ach of o ur army, theymade their escape intothe deserts ; but Mr. Churchmeeting with fair

winds arrived safe at the Major’s garriso n in theevening, and so on began to inquire after the cuemy’s reso rts, wigwams, o r sleeping places ; andhaving gained some intelligence, he propo sed tothe E ldridges, and some o ther brisk hands that he

met with, to attempt the surprising o f some of theenemy, tomake a present o f to the General, when

he sho uld arrive, whichmight advantage his de

sign . Being brisk blades , they readily compliedwith themo tio n , and were so on upon theirmarch.

The nigh t was very co ld, but blessed with the

mo o n . B efo re the day broke they effected their ex

plo it , and by the rising Of,the sun arrived at the

Majo r’s garriso n , where theymet the G eneral,and presented himwith e

hteen of the enemyw hich they had captured. he G eneral, pleased

with the explo it , gave themthanks, particularlyto Mr . Church , themover and chief acto r of thebusiness ; and sending two of them, likely boys, a

SachemofShawomet , o r W arwick.

misc. rn lmr ’s W AR . 4 1

present to Bo ston ; smiling on Mr . Church, to ldhim, That hemade no do ubt but his facultyw ould supply themwith Indian boys eno ugh be

fo re the war was ended.

”Their nextmo ve was to a swamp, which the

I ndians had fo rtified with a fo rt . Mr . Church’”

ro de in the G eneral’s guard when the blo o dyengagement began ; but being impatient '

o f beingo ut Of the heat Of the action, impo rtunately beg‘

ged leave of the G eneral that hemight run do wnt o the

assistance Of his friends . The General

yielded to his request , pro vided he co uld rallys ome hands to go with him. Thirtymen immediately drew o ut and fo llowed him. They enter

ed the swamp, and passed o ver the log, which wast he passage into the fo rt , where they saw manymen and severalvaliant captainsllie slain . Mr.

C hurch espyingCapt . G ardiner,‘ o fSalem, amidstthe wigw ams in the east end o f the fo rt ,made t owards him; but '

o n a sudden , while they were

lo oking each o ther in the face, Captain G ardiner

s et tled down . Mr . Church stepped to him, andseeing the blo o d run down his cheek, lifted up his

cap and called himby his name. He loo ked upin his face, but spoke no t a w o rd, beingmo rtallysho t thro ugh the head ; and o bserving his wo und,Mr. Church fo und the ball entered his head o n

the side that - was next the upland, where the

E nglish entered the swamp; upo n which , havingo rdered some care to be taken o f the Captain , he

No twithstandingMr . Church so distinguished himselfin this great bat t n

,his name is no tmentio ned in o urmo st

authen tich 1s‘

to ries o f tho se times .

TCaptains Jo hnso n and Davenpo rt of Mas sachusetts,who led the van, andmanymo re.

42 mm; rmu r’s wan .

despatched info rmatio n to the G eneral, t h a t

best andmo st fo rward o f his army, that h az atheir lives to enter the fo rt , upo n themuzzthe enemys’ guns, were sho t in their backs ,killed by themthat lay behind . M r . C h u

with his smallcompany, hastened o ut o f th e

that theEnglish were now po ssessed of, to gsho t at the Indians that were “

in the sw amp,

kept firing upo n them. He so o n met w it

bro ad and blo ody track, where the'

enemy hadwith their wo undedmen . Fo llowing hard intrack, he so o n disco vered o ne o f the enemy, wclapping his gun acro ss his breast , made to wa

M r . Church, and becko ned to himwith his haMr . Church immediately commanded nomanhurt him, heping by himto have gained sometelligence o f the enemy whichmight be o f adv

tage; but it unhappily fell o ut t hat a fellow w

had lagged behind coming up, sho t the Indian ,

Mr . Church’ s great grief and disappointmelImmediately they heard a great sho ut of t

enemy, which seemed to be behind them, o r ltween themand the fo rt , and disco vered therunning fromtree to tree to gain advantages

firing upo n the English that were in the fort . MChurch’s great difficulty now was how to disco vhims elfto his friends in the fo rt , using severali]

ventio ns, til] at length he gained an opportunityi

call to , and info rmed a Sergeant in the fort, th:

he was there, andmight be expo sed to the

sho ts , unless they observed it . By this time hdisco vered

a number o f the enemy almo st witki.sho t o f him, making towards the fort. Mr

Church and his company were favoured byahea]o f brush that was between themand the enemy

K ING rmu r’s want 45

and prevented their being disco vered by them.M r. Church had given hismen their particularo rders fo r firing upo n the enemy; amas theywere rising up to ,

make their sho t the afo re~mena~

tinned s ergeant called o ut to them, fo r G od’ssake no t to , fire, fo r he believed they were someo f their friendly Indians . They clapped do wnagain , but were so o n sensible of the sergeant

’:mistake . T he enemy go t to the top of the tree,

the bo dy whereo f the sergeant sto od upon , and

there clapped down o ut o f sight of the fo rt , but

all this while never disco vered Mr . Church , whoolB erved themto 'keep gathering unto that place,until there seemed to be a fo rmidable black heapo f them. Now , brave boys,

”said Mr . Church

to hismen, “ if wemind our hits wemay have a

brave sho t , and let o ur sign fo r firing o n thembetheir rising to fire into the fo rt .” I t was no t

lo ng befo re the Indians rising up as one body, de

signing to pour a vo lley into the fo rt , when our

Church nimbly started up and gave themsuch a

round vo lley, and unexpected clap on their backs ,that they, who escaped with their lives , were so

surprised that they scampered, they knew no t

whither themselves . About a dozen of themrano ver the log into the fo rt , and to ok into a so rt of

hovel that was built with po les, after themannero f a comcrib. Mr . Church’smen having their

cartridges fixed were so on ready to o bey his o r

der, which was immediately to charge and run

upon- the hovel and o verset it , calling, as he ran,

to some that were in the fo rt , to assist himino versetting it . They no so oner came to face the

enemy ’s shelter, than Mr . Church disco vered thatone of themhad found a ho le to point his gun

4 4. K ING rmmr ’s w an.

through, directly at him; but he encouraged hiscompany, and ran on tillhe was struck with thr e ebullets , o ne in his thigh , which was near half cu toff as it glanced on the jo int o f his hip bo ne; an

o ther through the gathering of his breeches and

drawers , with a small flesh wound ; a third piercedhis pocket and wo unded a pair ofmittens that hehad bo rrowed"of Capt . Prentice, being wrappedtogether had themisfo rtune of havingmany h o lescut thro ugh themwith o ne bullet ; but , however ,hemade a shift to keep o n his legs, and nimblydischarged his gun at themthat had wounded him.

B eing disabled now to go a step, hismen w o uld

have carried himo ff, but he fo rbid their to uchinghim, until they had perfected their pro ject o f

o versetting the enemy’s shelter ; bid themrun,

fo r now the Indians had no guns charged. W hile

he was urging themto run o n , the Indians began-to sho o t arrows, o ne o fwhich pierced thro ugh thearmo fan Englishman that had ho ld of the armofMr . Church to suppo rt him.

The English , in sho rt , were disco uraged, and

drew back; and by this time the E nglish peoplein the fo rt had began to set fire to the wigwamsand ho uses in the fo rt , which Mr . Church laboured hard to prevent ; they to ld him, they had o rdersfromthe G eneral to burn them; h e begged themto fo rbear until he had discoursed the G eneral;and hastening to him, he begged to spare the wigwams, &c. in the fo rt fromfire ; to ld him, thewigwams weremusket -

pro of, being all lined’With

baskets and tubs o f grain , and o ther pro visions,

sufficient to supply the who le army, untilthe springo f the year ; ,

and every w o undedmanmight havea goo d warmho use to lodge in, who o therways

K I NG rn rmr’ s w an.

wo uld necessarily perish with the sto rms and coldandmo reo ver, that the army had no o ther pro vis

io n to trust to , o r depend upo n ; that he knew that

the Plymo uth fo rces had no t somuch as o ne his

cuite left , fo r he had seen their last dealt o ut ,”

See . The Generaladvisingafew wo rds with the

gentlemen that were about him,mo ved towardsthe fo rt , designing to ride in himself, and bring inthe whole army; but just as he was entering the

swampfo ne o f his Captainsmet him, and asked:

him, whither he was go ing?He told himinto the“fo rt . TheCaptain laid ho ld o f his horse, and to ld

him, His life was w o rth an hundred o f theirs,

and he sho uld no t expo se himself.”The Genes

ral to ld him, That he suppo sed the brunt was

o ver, ”and that Mr . Church had info rmed him\

that the fo rt was taken, and as the case was

circumstanced he was of themind, that it wasmo st, practicable fo r him, and his army to shelter

themselves in the fo rt .

” The Captain in a great

heat replied, that Church lied and to ld the

iG eneral, that if hemo ved ano ther step towards

the fo rt he wo uld sho o t his ho rse under himThen brusled up ano ther entleman, a certaindocter , a nd oppo sed Mr . hurch’s advice, and

said, I fit were compiled with, it would killmo re‘men than the enemy had killed ; fo r, said he, byto -mo rrow the woundedmen willbe so stid

there willbe no w

mo ving of them; and lo oking uponMr . Church, and seeing the blo o d flo w space fromhis w o unds, to ld him, that if he gave such advice

as that was, he sho uld bleed to death like a dogbefo re he w o uld endeavo ur to stanch histho ugh after they had prevailed against

they were sufficiently kind to him. A

46 K I NG rn rmr ’ s W i n ;

up all the houses and provisions in the, fo rt , thearmy returned the same night in the sto rmand

co ld . And I suppo se that every one who was ace

quainted with that night’smarch, deeply laments

the miseries that attended them, especially the

wo unded and dyingmen . But itmercifully cameto pass, that Capt . Andrew Belcher, arrived at

Mr . Smith’s that very night fromBo ston , with a

vessel laden with pro n sio ns fo r the army, - who

must o therwise have perished fo r want . Some o f

the enemy that were then in the fo rt have sinceinfo rmed us, that near a third o f the Indians ' beo

longing to allthe Narraganset country were kill

by the E lish, and by the co ld o f that night;that they fie cut of their fo rt so hastily, that theycarried no thing with them; and that if the Englishhad kept in the fo rt , the Indians wo uld certainlyhave been necessitated, either to surrender themselves to them, o r to have perished by hunger , andthe severity o fthe seaso n . Some time after this

fo rt fight , a certain So gko nate Indian , o n hearingMr . Church relate themanner o fhis beingwounded, to ld him, that he did no t kno w but he himselfwas the Indian that wounded him, fo r that hewasit The swamp fight happened on December 29, 1675, in

which abo ut 50 English were killed in the action, and diedo f their w o unds ; and about 300 o r 350 Indians

,women

and children,were killed, and asmanymo re captivated. I t

is said 500 wigwams were burnt with the fo rt ; and 200

mo re in o ther parts of Narraganset . The place o f the

fo rt was an elevated gro und o r piece of upland, o f perhapsthree o r fo ur acres, in themiddle o f ahideous swamp; aboutsevenmiles near due west fromNarraganset so uth ferry.

There is amistake in the date o f the swamp fight , eithercommitted by Church , o r a typographicalmis t ake. I t

happened the 19th ofDecember, 1675.

48 K ING ra n - Jr’s W an .

examined.

Some were fo r to rturing himto bringhimto amo re ample confessio n o f what he knewconcerning his countrymen . Mr . Church , verilybelieving he had been frank in his co nfession, irrfterceded and prevailed fo r his escaping to rture.

the army being bo und fo rward in their ‘

march,and the Indian’s wo und somewhat disenabling himfo r travelling, it wasco ncluded he should be knocked o n the head : acco rdio ly he was brought hmfo re a great fire, and the obogan that to ok himwas allowed, as he desired, to be his executiow .

Mr. Church taking no delight‘

in the spo rt , framed an errand at some distance among the baggageho rses, and when he had go t ten rods o r there

abo uts, fromthe fire, the executio ner fetchihg a

blo w with a hatchet at the head o f the prisoner,he being aware o f the blow , do dged his head aside

and the executionermissing his stroke, the hatchet flew o ut of his hand, and had like to have

d o ne eXecutiOn where it was n o t designed . The

priso ner, upo n his narrow escape, broke fromthemthat held him, and no twithstanding his w ound,made use ofhis legs and -happened to run directlyUpo n Mrs Church , who laid ho ld on him,.

clo se skufile they had, but the Indian having no

clo thes o n slipped fromhimand ran again, and

Mr . Church pursued h im; altho ugh being lamethere was no great odds in the race, until the I ndian stumbled and fell, and they clo sed again,skumed and fo ught pretty smartly, until the Indian, by the advantage o f his nakedness, slipped

fromhis ho ld again and set out on his third racewith Mr . Churchclo se at his heels endeavour“

to lay ho ld on the hair of his head, which wasl

gthe hold that co uld be taken o fhim; and running

rime rmmr ’ s ’

w an . 49

thro ugh a swamp that was co vered with ho llo w

ice, itmade so lo ud a no ise that Mr . C hurch ex

po o ted, but in vain , that same o f his E nglish

friends wo uld fo llow the no ise and come to his as

sistence . But the Indian happened to run athwart

a large tree that lay fallen near breast high, wh ere

he stopped and cryed o ut alo ud fo r help; but Mr:

C hurch being so o n upo n himagain, the Indianseized himfast by the hair of his head, and en

deavo ured by twisting to break his neck; buttho ugh Mr . Church’ s wo unds had somewhat w eak‘

ed him, and the Indian a sto ut fello w , yet he held

himin play and twisted the Indian ’s neck as w ell,

and to ok the advantage o fmany Oppo rtunities whilet hey hung by each o thers hair, gave himno tm1o ushunts in the face with his head . But 1n the heat

o ft his skufile they heard the w e break with somebo dy

’s coming apace to them, which when they

heard, Church co ncluded there w as help fo r o ne

o r the o ther o f them, but w as do ubtful which o f

themmust n ow receive the fatal stroke ano n

somebody comes up to them, who pro ved to be theI ndian that had first taken the priso ner . W ith

but Speaking a wo rd, he felt themo ut , fo r it was

so dark lie co uld no t distinguish themby sight ;‘the o ne being clo thed and the o ther naked, he

fill: where Mr . Church’s hands were fastenedmthe Net0p

’s hair, and with o ne blow settled his

hatchet in between them, and ended the strife.

He then spoke to Mr . Church, and hugged himin his arms, and thanked himabundantly

catching his priso ner ; and cut o ff the head o f his

victimand carried it to the camp; and giving an

acco unt to the rest o f the friendly Indiansmthe

50 ‘

K I NG rn inrr ’ s w an».

camp, how Mr . Church had seized his prismr)8Lc. they alljo ined in amlghty sho ut .

Proceeding in thismarch , they had the successo fkillingmany oft he enemy ; untilat length thenprovisio ns failing, they returned home .

, King Philip, as was befo re hinted,was tied “

a place called Scattaceok, between Yo rk and A 14

bany, where the M o o hags"made a descent upo n

himand killedmany ofhismen, whichmo ved hiltfromthence.

His next kennelling place was at the falls Of

Co nnecticut rivemL where, somet ime after , CapuTurner fo und him, came upo n himby night, killeda greatmany of his men , and frightenedmanymo re into the river, that were hurled do wn the

falls and drowned .

P hilip go t o ver the river , and on the back side

o f W etuset h illsmeets with all the remnants of

the Narraganset and NipmuckiIndians, that werethere gathered together , and became very nume‘

ro us , andmade their descent o n Sudbury and the

adjacent parts o f the co untry, where theymet withand swallciwed up valiant Capt .W adswo rth§ and

his company, andmany o ther do lefuldeso latio ns intho se parts . The new s whereo f coming to Ply»mo uth, and they expecting pro bably the enemywo uld so o n return again into their colo ny, the

co uncil of war were called together, and Mr;

Mo hawks . This name acco rding to Roger W illiamsgis derived fromthe wo rdmo ho , which signifies to eat ; Or,Mo hawks signifiedman-eaters , at Cannibals , among the

o ther tribes o f I ndians .

Abo ve Deerfield . I dbo ut Rutland .

Captain W adswo rth, with abo ut fifty men, in timir

\march to relievé Sudbury,mis sed their W ay, and were ancut of to aman, byfalling into an ambuscade.

0 Tcn.

mun rmmr ’ s wa r. 51“

fi n ch was sent fo r to them, being o bserved bythe who le co lo ny to be a perso n extrao rdinarilymalified fo r, and adapted to , the ad

airs o f war .

I t was pro po sed in co uncil, that les t the enemy,in their return, sho uld fall o n R eho bo th, o r someo ther o f their o ut- towns , acompany, consisting o f

sixty o r seventymen , sho uld : be sent into tho se

pants ; and Mr. Church invited to take the commadcf them. He to ld them, that if the enemyreturned into that co lo ny again , theymight rea

so nably expect that they would come very numerous , and if he sho uld take the command o fmen,

should no t lie in any to wn o r garrison with

3mm, but » would lie ia - the wo ods as the enemydfi ; and that to send ou t such small companiesagainst suchmultitudes of the enemy, which werenewmustered together, wo uld be but to deliver

30manymen into their hands to be des troyed, as

the worthy Capt . W adswo rth and his companywere. His advice upo n the who le was , that if

they sent o ut» any fo rces, to send f

no less than 300

so ldiers ; and that t he o ther co lo nies sho uld be

asked to send out their quo tas also ; adding, thatif they intended tomake an end o f the war, bylubduing the enemy, theymust make a business

of the war , as the enemy did ; and that for his

own part , he had who lly laid aside allhis o wn

xrate business and concerns , ever since the warbroke o ut . He to ld them, that if they wo uld

send forth such forces as he sho uld direct , hewo uld go with themfo r six weeks march , whichwas lo ng eno ugh fo rmen to be kept in the wo o dsat o nce ; and if theymight be sure o f liberty to

return in such a space,men wo uld go out cheerfully; and he would engage that 150 .0f the best

K I NG rmu r’s W AR .

so ldiers sho uld immediately enlist voluntarily to

go with him, if they wo uld please to add fiftymo re ; and one hundred o f the friendly I ndians;and with such an army, hemade no do ubt, thathemight domuch service ; but on o ther terms hedid no t incline to be co ncerned.

Their reply was, that they were already indebt, and so big an army would bring suchcharges upmthem, as they would never be able,to pay and as fo r sending o ut Indians, theythought it no ways advisable, and in sho rt no ne 95his advice practicable.

No w M r . Church’s conso rt , and his then onlyso n , were till this time remaining at DuxhuryjLandhis fearing their safety there, unless the

weremore vigo rously engaged in , reso lved tomo veto Rho de- Island, tho ugh it was much oppo sedboth by go vernment and relations . But at length,the

, go verno r co nsidering that hemight be no lessserviceable by being o n that side o f the co lony,gave his permit, and W ished he had twen ty mo re;

as go odmen to sand with him.

Then preparing fo r his remo val, he went with .

his small family to Plymo uth, to take leave ofi

their friends, where theymet with his wife’s pa»rents, whomuch persuaded that shemight be left.at Mr . Clark’s garriso n, which they suppo sed,

to be amighty safe place, o r at least that she.

might be there until her so on expected lyingfin,

was o ver, being near her time. Mr . Churchno ways inclining to venture her any lo nger in

tho se parts, and no arguments prevailing with

him, he reso lutely set o ut fo r Taunton , andmany.

of.their friends accompanied them. There they.

fo und Captain Pierce, with a commanded party,

xmo rmmr ’ s W AR .,

who’

o fl‘

ered Mr . Church to send a relation of his

with some o thers to guard himto Rho de- Island.

Mr . Church thanked himfo r his respectful o d'er ,but fo r Some go o d reaso ns refused to accept it .

If} sho rt they go t safe to Capt . Jo hn Almy’shouse upon Rhodezlsl

and, where theymet with?

friends and goo d entertainment . But , by the way,loftme no t fo rget this remarkable pro vidence, vizethat within twenty

-fo ur hours , o r thereabouts,altar2their arrivalat Rhode- Island, Mr . Clark’s

garriso n, that Mr . Church was so much impo rmes -

to leave his wife and children at , was de

stro yed by the enemy.

M r . Church being at present disabled fromany

pm'ticular service in the war, began“

to think o f

shine o t her emplo y; but he no so oner to ok a to o l

te ema small stick, but he cut o ff the top o f his

fire finger, and the next to it half o ff; upo n whichhe smilingly said, that he thought he was o ut o f

his w ay to leave the war, and reso lved he would

go to the war’

again . Acco rdingly, his seco nd son

being bo rn o n the twelfth of May, and his wife

and so n likely to do well, Mr . Church embracesthe Oppo rtunity ofa passage in a slo op bound to

Barnstablemhieh landed himat Sogkonesset , fromwhence he ro de to Plymouth ; arriving there on

the first Tuesday in June . The general courtthan sitting welcomed him, and to ld himtheywere glad to see himalive. He replied, he was

as glad to see themalive, fo r he had seen somanyfires and smokes towards their side of thecountrysince he left them, that he co uld scarce eat or

sleep with any comfo rt , fo r fear they had ,allbeen

destroyed. F o r all travelling was stopped

no news had passed fo r a long time together.

54 K ING rmmr ’s wan .

gave theman account, that the Indians hadmadeho rrid deso latio ns at Providence, W arwick, P awtuxet , and all o ver the Narroganset country; aid

t hat theyprevailed daily against theBagish'

o n rthu

side o ftheco untry; to ld themh elonged to hear whatmetho ds theydesigned in the war. They to ldthey were particularly glad that P ro vidence Mbro ught himthere at that juncture ; fo r t hey hadconcluded the very next day to send out an armyo f200men , two thirds English , and one third

Indians . This was ,in somemeasureagreeable “his fo rmer propo sal. And they expected Bostonand Co nnecticut to jo in with their quo tas . In

sho rt , it was so co ncluded ; and thht‘Mr. Church

sho uld return to the island, and see what hecouldmuster there o f tho se who hadmo ved fromSmzey, Dartmo uth , &.c. So he returned the sameway he came. W hen he came to Sogko nemn,hehad a shamput upo n him, about a boat he hadbo ught to go home in , and was fo rced to hire twoo f the friendly. Indians to paddle bimin a emfromElizabeth’s }? Rho de- I sland .

I t fell out, that as they were in t heir veyay

passing by Sogko nate-

po int , some o f the enemy”

were upo n the rocks a fishing. He bid the [mdians thatmanaged the cano e to paddle no rmalthe rocks as that hemight call to tho se I udimtold themthat he had a greatmind over since thnwar broke o ut to speak with some of the Sogkmnate I ndians , and that they were their relations;and therefo re they need no t fear their hurting ifthem. And he added, that he had amighty eon .

aeit , that ifhe co uld, get a fair oppo rtunity to

from, Philip ; for he knew they never bo oms;

56 mm; rmu r’s W AR .

English very‘

well. Mr . Church asked himwhereAw asho nks was? He to ld himin a swamp, abo ut “threemiles o ff. Mr . Church asked himwhat he :

wanted, that he hallo o ed and called himasho re

He answered, that he to ok himfo r Church ‘

so on as he heard his vo ice in the cano e, andmarhe was very glad to see himalive ; and he believe

ed hismistress wo uld be as glad to see himspeak with him. He

to ld himfurther ; that Weitbelieved she was no t fo nd o fmaintaining a

”war

with the English ; and that she had left Philip?"

and did no t intend to return to himanymoreHe wasmighty earnest fo r Mr.Church to tarry“

there, W hile he w o uld run and call her ; but he“

to ld himno , fo r he did no t know but the Indian swo uld come down and kill himbefo re he co aid3

get back again . He said, if Mount -Rape o r

ocasset Indians co uld catch him, he believedthey wo uld knock himon the head, but all'86gko nate Indians knew himvery W ell, and he he

lieved no ne of themwo uld hurt him. I n sho rt

Mr . Church refused then to tarry, but promised '

that he wo uld come o ver again , and speak withfAwashonks, and some o ther Indians that he had’

amind to talk with .

Acco rdingly he appointed himto no tify Avv‘edi

shonks , her so n Peter, their chief Captain , and

o ne Nompash , an Indian that Mr . Church hadfo rmerly a particular respect fo r, t omeet himtwodays after , at a rock at the lo wer end o f C apt ;

Richmo nd’s farm, which was a very no ted place;and if that day should pro ve sto rmy, o r windy,they were to expect himthe nextmo derate day;M r . Church to ld G eo rge, that he wo uld have

himcome with the perso ns mentio ned, and no

1mmrmmr ’ s w antr 51?

hey giving each o ther their hand uponit, parted, and Mr . Church went home; and the

nextmorning to NeW po rt and info rmed the go vernment ofwhat had passed between himand theM ko nate Indians , and

desired their permit fo rhim, andDanielW ilcox, aman who wellunder

stoo d the Indian language, to go o ver to themThey told himthat they tho ught he wasmad, after such service as he had do ne, and such dangersas he had escaped , no w to thro w away his life;fo r the rogues would as certainly kill himas he

went over ; and utterly refused to grant his permit ,or

,to be willing that he sho uld run the risk.

M) . Church told them, That it had ever been

in his thoughts since the war broke o ut , that 1fhe

could disco urse with the Sogko nate I ndians , he ,

eauld draw themo fffromPhilip and employ themagainst him; but could no t, tillno w , ever have an

oppo rtunity to speak with any of them, and was

very lo ath to lo o se it , SM : At length they to ldhimif he w o uld go it sho uld be o nlywith the two

Indians that came with him; but they wo uld givehimno permit under their hands. He to ok his

leave o f them, reso lving to pro secute his design .

They to ld himthey were so rry to see himso res

olute ; fo r if he went they never expected to see

his face again

He bo ught a bo ttle of rumand a small roll o ftobacco , to carry with him, and returned to his

family. The next day, being the day appo intedfo r themeeting, he prepared two light cano es fo rthe design , and his ownman , with the two I n

dians fo r his company He used such argumentswith his tender and no w almo s t br oken hearted

wife , fromthe experience of fo rmer preservatio ns

58 mun rmmr ’s war .

and the pro spect of the great service hemight dgfisho uld it please G od to succeed his design , Gu n.

that he obtained her co nsent to his attempt . And,committing her, the babes and himselfto Heaven

pro tection, he set o ut . They had fromthe share

abo ut a league to paddle. Drawing near the

place they saw the Indians setting an the bankw aitin fo r their coming. Mr . Church sent one

o fhis Indians asho re in one of the cano es , to sea

whether they were the same Indians whomhe had;appo inted tomeet him, and nomo re ; and if sa testay asho re and send G eo rge to fetch him; an,

co rdingly G eo rge came and fetched Mr Ghurehv

asho re, while the o ther cano e played o ff to see

the event, and to carry tidings if the I ndianssho uld pro ve false

Mr . Church asked George whether Awashonlm;and the o ther Indians be appo inted tomeet himwere there? He answered, They were. He then:

asked himif there were no mo re than those

whomhe appo inted to be there“! To which h e:

wo uld give himno direct answer . Ho wever, he}went asho re, where he was no so o ner landed but

Awasho nks , and the rest that he had appo inted tameet themthere, ro se up and came down tomeethim; and each o f themsuccessively gave himtheir hands, and expressed themselves glad to see

him, and gave himthanks fo r expo sing himselftpvisit them. They walked together abo ut a gun»

sho t fromthe water, to a co nvenient place to sitdown g when at once ro se up a great bo dy o f In t

dians, who had lain hidmthe grass, W hich was ashigh as aman’ s waist , and gathered ro und athem,till they had enclo sed themin . Being allarmedwith guns, spears, hatchets, &c. with their hair

K ING rn lnlr’s W i n . 59

itrimmed '

and faces painted in their warlike appear»

ance. I t was doubtless somewhat surprising tof

our gentleman at first , but witho ut any visible dis~

co very o f it . After a small silent pause o n eachside , he spoke to Awashonks, and to ld her that

G eo rge had info rmed himthat she had a‘

desire to

see him, and discourse aboutmaking peace with

fife E nglish. S he answered, Y es . Then , said Mr.

Church , it is customary when peoplemeet to treatefficace to lay aside their arms, and no t appear

in such a ho stile fo rmas your people do ; and de

sired h er t hat if theymight talk abo ut peace,1Which he desired theymight, hermenmight layaside their arms and appearmo re treatable . Up611 which there began a co nsiderable no ise and

murmur amo ng them, in their own language, till

AW asho nks asked himwhat arms they sho uld lay1l6n , and where? He, perceiving the Indianslooked very surly and much displeased, replied,“ Only their guns , at some smalldistance, fo r fo rimality’s sake.

” Upo n which , with o ne co nsent ,the laid aside their guns, andcame and sat down .

Church pulled out his calabash , .and asked

Awasho nks, whi ther she had lived so lo ng at W e

tuset as to fo rget to drink Occapeches ; and then

drinking to her, he perceived that she watchedhimvery diligently, to see, as he thought, whether

heswallowed any o f the rum. He o ffered her

the shell; but she desired himto drink again first .

He then to ld her there was no po iso n in it ; and

pouring some into the palmo f his hand, ‘

sipped it

up, and to ok the shell and drank to her again,

and to ok a go od draught , which indeed was nomore than he needed . Then , they all standmgup, he said to Awashonks , Y ou won’ t drink fo r

60 xme rmmr ’ s W AR .

fear there sho uld be po iso n in it .”He then

handed it to a little ill- lo oking fello w who catched it readily enough , and as greedily wo uld have

swallowed the liquo r when he had it at hismo uth ;but Mr . Church catched himby the thro at and

to ok it fromhim, asking himwhether he intendedto swallow shell and all? He then handed it toAwashonks, who ventured to take a go o d heartydram, and passed it among her attendants .

The shell being emptied he pulled o ut his to

bacco , and having distributed it , they began sto

Awashonks demanded o f himthe reason whyhe had no t , agreeably to his promise when she

saw himlast , been down to So gko nate befo re now ,

saying, that pro bably ifhe had come then , acco rding to his promise, they had never jo ined with”

Philip against the English .

He to ld her he was prevented by the wars

breaking out so suddenly; and yet he was after

wards coming down , and came as far as Punkas

teese, where a greatmany Indians set upo n him,and fo ught hima who le afterno o n , tho ugh he did

no t come prepared to fight . He had but nine

teenmen with him, who sechiefdesign was to gainan oppo rtunity to disco urse some Sogko nate I ndians . Upo n this there aro se amightymurmur,co nfused no ise and talk amo ng the fierce lo okingcreatures ; and all rising up in a hubbub , a great

surly lo oking fellow to ok up his tomhog, o r wo o d;1=en cutlass , to killMr . Church ; but some o thers

prevented him.

The interpreter asked Mr. Church if he nu

dersto o d what it was that the great fello w . whichthey had ho ld o f, said? He answered him, No .

K ING rmmr ’ s W i n . 6 1

W hy, said the interpreter , he says yo u killed his

bro ther at P unkateese, and therefo re he . thirsts

fo r yo ur ,

blo o d . M r . Church bid the interpretertell himthat his bro ther began first ; that if he

had kept at Sogko nate, acco rding to his desire

and o rder, he sho uld no t have hurt him.

Then the chief Captain commanded silencand to ld them, that they sho uld talk n o mo reabo ut o ld things, &c. and Quelled the tumult, sothat they

sat down again , and began a disco urse ofmakingpeace with the E nglish . Mr . Church asked

themwhat prOpo sals they wo uldmake, and o n what

terms they wo uld break their league withP hilip?Desired themto make some pr0po sal that he

might carry to hismasters, telling themthat it

was no t in his power to co nclude a peace with

them, but that he knew that if their pro po sals

were reaso nable, the go vernment wo uld no t be

unreaso nable ; and that he wo uld use his interest

with the go vernment fo r them. And to enco ur

age themto proceed, he put themin mind thatthe P equo ts o ncemade war with the E nglish,and that after they subjected themselves to the

E nglish , the‘English became their pro tecto rs ,

and defended themagainst o ther nations that

wo uld o therwise have destro yed thcm, &c. Af.

ter some further disco urse and debate, he bro ught

themat length to co nsent , that if the go vernmentofPlymo uth wo uld firmly engage to them, thatthey and all o f them, and their wives and childrensho uld have their lives spared, and no ne o f themtransported o ut o f the co untry, they w o uld subjaet themselves to them, and serve themin whatthe were able .

Then Mr . Church told them, that he was well6

62 u s e rmmr ’ s wan .

satisfied the government ofPlymo uth wo uld read'

ly cencur with what they propo sed, and wo uld

sign their articles ; and complimenting themupo n

it , how pleased he was with the tho ughts o f their

return , and o f the fo rmer friendship that had existbetw een them, &c.

The chiefCaptain ro se up, and ex resSed the

great value and respect he had fo r D r . Church ;and bowing to him, said, Sir , ifyo u willplease

to accept o fme andmymen , and willhead us,

we willfight fo r yo u, and willhelp yo u to Philip’shead befo re the Indian co rn be ripe .

”And when

he had ended, they all expressed their co nsent towhat he said, and to ld M r. Church they lo ved

him, and were willing to go with him, and fight

fo r him, as lo ng as the E nglish had o ne enemyleft in the co untry.

Mr . Church assured them, that if they pro vedas go od as their wo rd, they sho uld find himtheirand their children’s fast friend . And, by the

way, the friendship is maintained between themto this day.

Then he propo sed to them, that they sho uld

cho o se fivemen to go straight wkh himto P ly:mo uth . They to ld himno ; they wo uld no tcho o se,but he sho uld take which'five be pleased . Somecompliments passed abo ut it , at

length it was

agreed, that they sho uldcho o se three, and he two ;.Then he agreed, that he w o uld go back to the

island that night, and wo uld come to themt henextmo rning, and go thro ugh the wo o ds to - P ly

mo uth . But they afterw ards o bjected, fo r hist ravelling thro ugh the wo o ds wo uld no t . be safe

fo r him; said the‘

enemymight meet with him,and kill, him, and then they should lose their

K I NG rmmr ’s W AR .

his go ing by water, and he expected that the.

army wo uld be up in a few days , and pro bably ifhe sho uld be go ne at that juncture, itmight ruinthe who le design ; he wo uld therefo re yield his

voyage.

Then he wro te the acco unt o f his trasaetio nswith the Indians , and drew up the pro sals , and

articles o f peace, and despatched eter withthemto Plymo uth , that his Hono r, theG o verno r,

ifhe saw cause,might sign them.

Peter was sent o ver to Sogko nate on the Lo rd’sday

’mo rning, with o rders to take tho semen thatwere cho sen to go down , o r some o f themat leastwith him. The time being expired that was ap

po inted fo r the E nglish army to come, there wasfi

eat lo oking fo r them. Mr. Church o n the

o ndaymo rning, partly to divert himself after

his fatigue, and partly to listen fo r the army, rodeo ut with his wife, and some ofhis friends to Po rtsmo uth, under a pretence o f cherrying; but camehome witho ut any news fromthe army. But bymidnight , o r so o ner, he was ro used with an ex

press fromMajo r Bradfo rd, who was arrived withthe army at Pocasset ; to whomhe fo rthwith re

paired, and info rmed himo f the who le o f his pro

ceedings with the So gko nate Indians . W ith theMajo r’s co nsent and advice, he returned again

next mo rning to the island, in o rder to go o ver

that way to Awasho nks, to info rmher that the

army was arrived, &c. Acco rdingly fromSach

ueeset - ncck,’ he went in acano e to Sogko nate ;to ld her that Majo r B radfo rd was arrived at P 0

casset , with a great army, whomhe had info rmedit The south- east co rner ofRhode- I sland

K I NG emme’ s w an .

o fallhis proceedings with her ; that if she wo uld

be advised and o bserve o rder , she no r her peo ple

need no t fear being hurt by them; to ldher, shesho uld callallher people down into the neck, lestif they sho uld be fo und stragglingabout ,mischiefmight light o n them; that o n the mo rrow theyw o uld come down and receive her, and give her

further o rders . She promised to get .asmany o f

her eoplé together as po ssibly she co uld ; desirMr . Church to co nsider that'it wo uld be diffi

cult fo r to get themtogether at such sho rt warn

ing. M r . Church returned to the island, and to

the army the same night . The nextmo rning theWho le armymarched towards Sogkonate, as far

as P unkatees ; and Mr. Church with a few menwent down to Sogko nate to call Awasho nks, andher people to come up to the English camp. Ashe w as go ing do wn , theymet with a Pocasset I ndian , who had killed a cow , and go t a quarter o f

hen o n his back, and her to ngue in his pocket .

He gave theman acco unt , that he came fromPdcasset two days since in company with his

mofiier, and several o ther Indians, now hid in theswamp abo ve Nomquidfi“ Disarming him, hesent himwith two men to Majo r Bradfo rd, and

proceeded to Sogkonate. They saw several I n

dians by the way skulking abo ut , but let thempass . Arriving at Awasho nks’ camp, he to ld herhe was some to invite h er and her people up to

Punlrateese,]lwhere Majo r Bradfo rd now was

with the Plymo uth army, expecting her and hersubjects to receive. o rders, until further order

co uld be had fromthe go vernment . Sh ecomplied,I n Tiverto n . TAdj ommgFegland Ferry.

66 K I NG rmmr ’ s W AR .

and so on sent out o rders fo r such o f her subjectsas were no t with her, immediately to come in ;and by twelve o

’clock the next day, she, withmo st o fher number, appeared befo re the English

camp at P unkateese. e . Church tendered the

Majo r to serve under his commissio n, pro vided

the Indiansmi ht be accepted with him, to fightthe enemy.

5The Majo r to ld him, his o rders

w ere to impro ve him, ifhe pleased, but as fo r theI ndians he wo uld no t be co ncerned with them.

And presently gave fo rth orders fo r Awasho nks ,and allher subjects, bo thmen , women and children, to repair to Sandwich , and to be there upo n

peril, in six days . Awasho nks and her chiefs

gathered ro und Mr. Church, where he was w alked o ff fromthe rest , expressed themselves co ncerned, that they co uld no t be confided in , no r

improved. He to ld them, it was best to o beyo rders, and that if he co uld no t accompany themto Sandwich, it sho uld no t be above a week be

fo re he'wo uldmeet themthere ; that he was confident itde governo r wo uld commissio n him'

to improve them. The Majo r hastened to send themaway with Jack‘ Havens ,

an Indian who had

never been in the wars , in the front , with a fl ag of

truce in his hand . They being go ne,Mr. Church,‘

by th e help of hisman To by, the Indian whomhe had taken priso ner, as he was go ing down t o

Sogko nate, to ok said Toby’s mo ther, and tho se

that were with her, priso ners . Nextmorningthe who le armymo ved back to P ocasset . This

T o by info rmed them, that there W ere a greatmany Indians gone d own to W epoiset .t o eat

clams, o ther pro visio ns being very scarce withthem; that Philip himself was expect ed

‘within

K I NG pmu r’s wan . 67

three o r fo ur days at the same place. Beingasked what Indians they were? he answered,some W eetemo re Indians, some Mo unt -Hope

Indians, some Narranganset Indians, and someo ther Upland Indians, in all abo ut 300 .

The Rho de- Island bo ats , by the Majo r’s o rder,meeting themat Pocasset, they were soo n embarked . I t being just in the dusk of the evening,

they co uld plainly disco ver the enemy’s tires at?

the place the I ndian directed tg and the armyco ncluded no o ther but they were bound directlythither, until they came to the no rth end o f the

island, and heard the w o rd o f command fo r thebo ats to bare away. Mr . Church was very fo ndo f having this pro bable Oppo rtunity o f surprising)

th at who le company o f Indians embraced ; buto rders, it was said,must be o beyed, which was togo to Mo unt-Hope, and there to . fight Philip.

T his , with some o ther go o d Oppo rtunities o fdo ingspo ilupon the

enemy, beinO'

unhappilymissed,M r . Church obtained the

Majo r’s co nsent to

meet t he Sogko nate Indians , acco rding to‘

promise. He was o ffered a guard to Plymo uth ,but cho se to go with o neman o nly, who was a

go od pilo t . Abo ut sun - set , he, with Sabin his

pilo t ,mo unted their ho rses at Reho bo th , where

the army now was, and by two hours sun next

mo rning arrived safe at Plymo uth ; and by the

time they had refreshed themselves, the governo randmeasurer came to town . Mr. Church givingthan: a sho rt acco unt o f the affairs o f the army,

his Ho no r was pleased {to give himthanks

fo r the go od and great service he had do ne at

Sogko nate, told himhe had co nfirmed all that he

hadpromised Awashonks, and had sent the I n

68 K ING rnxmr ’s w as .

dians back again that brought his letter . He

asked his Ho no r whether he had any thing later

fromAwasho nks? He to ld himhe had no t .

W hereupo n he gave his Ho no r an acco unt o ft heMajo r’s o rders relating to her and hers , and what

discourse had passed pro and can , abo ut them;and that he had promised tomeet them, and that

he had encouraged themthat he tho ught hemight o btain of his Hono r a commission to lead

themfo rth to fij it Philip. His Ho no r smilinglyto ld him, that he should no t want commissio n if

he wo uld accept it ; no r yet goo d Englishmeneno uO

'h tomake up a go o d army. But in sho rt

he told his Ho no r the time had eXpired t hat he

was appo inted to meet the Sogkonates at Sand

wich . The go verno r asked him, when he wo uldgo ? He to ld himthat afterno on, by his Hono r

leave . The go verno r asked himho wmanymenhe wo uld have with him? He answered, no t

abo ve halfa do zen , with an o rder to takemo re atSandwich , ifhe saw cause, and ho rses provided;

He no so o ner mo ved it , but had his number ofmen tendering to go with him, among ‘

whomwereMr . Jabez Howland and NathanielSimthwo rth .

They went to Sandwich that night , where Mr .

Church , with need eno ugh , to ok a nap of sleep.

The nextmo rning, with abo ut sixteen o r eighteenmen , he proceeded as far as Agawom, where theyhad great expectation o fmeeting the Indians , butmet themno t . Hismen being discouraged, abo uthalfo f themreturned ; o nly halfa dozen stuck byhim, and promised so to do until they sho uld

Bo th these gen tlemen contributed no t a little t o the

great perfo rmances o f tho se days , and arementioned byo t her i.i- to rians with the greatest respect . a

K ING rmmr ’s W AR . 69

meet with the Indians . W hen they came to

Sippican river ,1' Mr. Howland began to tire,

upo n which Mr . Church left himand two mo re,fo r a reserve at the river, that if he sho uld meetwith enemies and be fo rced back, theymight beready to assist themin getting o ver the river .

Proceeding in theirmarch , they cro ssed ano ther

river , and Opened a great bay, where theymightseemanymiles along sho re, where were sands

and fl ats ; and hearing a great no ise below them:towards the sea, they dismo unted their ho rses ,left themand creeped amo ng the bushes , until

theycame near the bank, and saw a vast companyo f Indians, o fallages and sexes, some o n ho rse

back running races, some at fo o t-ball, somecatching eels and fl at fish , some clamming, 8Lc. But

which way with safety to‘

find o ut what Indiansthey were, they were at a lo ss . But at length ,retiring into a thicket, Mr . Church hallo o ed to

them; they so o n answered him, and a co uple o f

smart yo ung fellows, wellmo unted , came upon a

full career to see who it might be that called,and came just upo n Mr. Church befo re they dis

co vered him; but when they perceived themselvesso near Englishmen, and armed, weremuch sur

prised, and tacked sho rt about to run as fast backas they came fo rward, until o ne Of themen in thebushes called to them, and to ld themhis namewas Church , and

need no t fear his hurting o f

them. Upo n which , after a small pause, theyturned abo ut their ho rses, and came up to him.

One Of themthat co uld Speak English , Mr .

Church to ok aside and examined, who info rmedhim, that the I ndians below wereAwashonks and

Roches ter .

70 K ING rmmr ’ s W AR .

her company, and that Jack Havens was amo ngthem; whomMr. Church immediately sent fo r , tocome to him, and o rdered themessenger to info rmAwasho nks , that he was come to meet her .

Jack Havens so on came, and by the time M r .

Church had asked hima few questio ns, and had

been satisfied by him, that it was Awasho nks and

her company that were below , and that Jack hadbeen kindly treated by them, a company o f I n

dians, allmounted o n ho rse back and well armed,came riding up to Mr. Church , but treated himwith alldue respects . He then o rdered Jack togo and tellAwashonks, that he designed to supwith her in the evening, and to lodge in her campthat night . Then taking some o f the Indianswith him, he went back to the river to take careofMr . Howland , Mr . Church having amind totry whatmetalhe wasmade of, imparted his no

tio n to the Indians that were with him, and gavethemdirectio ns how to act their parts . I

Vhen he

came pretty near the place, he and his Englishmen pretendedly fied,firing on their retr eat towardsthe Indians that pursued them, and they firing as

fast after them. Mr . Howland being upo n his

guard, hearing the guns , and by the by seeing themo tio n bo th Of the English and I ndians, co ncludedhis friends were distressed, was so o n o n the full

career o n ho rseback tomeet them, and until per

ceiving their laughing, did no tmistrust the joke.

As so o n as Mr . Church had given himthe news,

they hastened away to Awasho nks . Upo n theirarrival, they were immediately conducted to a

shelter, Open o n o ne side, whither Awashonks

and her chiefs so on came and paid their respects;and themultitudes gave sho uts, thatmade *

wo o ds ring.

72 mm; rmmr ’s W AR .

and told him, they weremaking so ldiers'fo r him,

and what they had been do ing was all o ne as

swearing them, and having in that manner en

gaged all the stout lustymen . Awasho nks and

her chiefs came to Mr . Church, and to ld himth atnow they were all engaged to fight for the Eu

glish , and hemight callfo rth all, o r any o f them,at any time as he saw occasion , to fight the enemy ,and presented himwith a very fine firelock. Mr .

Church accepts their o ffer, drew o ut a number fo fthem, and set o ut next mo rning befo re day fo rP lymo uth, where they arrived the same day.

The go verno r being info rmed o f it , came earlyto to wn next mo rning, and by that time he hhdEnglishmen eno ugh tomake up a go od cmnpany,when jo ined with Mr . Church’s Indians , thato ffered their vo luntary service, to go under hiscommand in quest o f the enemy. The go verno r

then gave hima commissio n , which is as fo llo ws

Capt . BENJAM IN CHURCH , you are herebynominated, o rdered, commissio ned, and empo wered to raise acompany o fvo lunteers o fabo ut

200men, E nglish and Indians ; the E nglish no t

exceeding theb

number o f sixty; ofwhich companyo r somany o f themas y o u can o btain , o r shallsee cause at present to impro ve, yo u are to take

the command and co nduct , and to lead themfo rthno w and hereafter, at such time, and unto such

places within this co lo ny, o r elsewhere, within the

co nfederate co lo nies, as yo u shall think fit ; t o

disco ver, pursue, fight , surprise, destroy, o r sub

due o ur Indian enemies , o r any part o r parties o f

themthat by the pro vidence o f G o d you maymeet with ; o r them, o r any. o f them, by treaty

xw o PH I Llr’s W AR . 73

and compo sitio n to receive to mercy, if you see

reaso n , pro vided they be no t murdero us rogues ,o r such as have been principal acto rs in tho se

villanies. And fo rasmuch as yo ur companymaybe uncertain , and the perso ns o ften changed, yo uare also hereby empo wered; with the advice o f

yo ur company, to cho o se and commissio n a Licuo

tenant , and to establish Serjeants and Co rpo ralsas yo u see cause . And yo u herein impro vingyo ur best judgment and discretio n, and utmo stability, faithfully to serve the in terest o fG o d, his

Majesty’s interest , and the interest of theco lo ny ;

and carefully go verning yo ur said company at

home and abro ad . These shall be unto yo u full

and‘

ample commissio n , warrant and discharge.

G iven under the publicseal, this 24 th day o f

July, 1676 .

P er JOS . W INSLOW , Governor .

Receiving his commissio n , he marched the

same night into the wo o ds, go t to Middlebo ro ughbefo re day, and as

”so on as the light‘ appeared ,

to ok into the wo o ds and swampy thickets , towardsa place where they had some reaso n to expect tomeet with a parcel of Narraganset Indians, withsome o thers that belo nged to Mo unt -Hope.

C oming near where they expected them, Capt .

Church’ s Indian sco ut disco vered the enemy, andw ell o bserving their fires and po stures , returned

with the'

intelligence to their Captain ; who gavesuch directio ns fo r the surro unding of them, as

had the desired effect ; surprising themo n everyside so unexpectedly, that they were all taketi;no t somuch as one escaped. And upo n a strict examination, they gave intelligence o f ano ther parcel

1 41 K I NG Pmmr ’s W AR .

o f the enemy, at a place called Munpo nset-

pond .

Capt . Church hasteningwith his priso ners throughthe w o o ds to Plymo uth , dispo sed o f themall, ex~

cepting o ne J effrey, who pro ving very ingenuo us

and faithful to him, by informing himwhere o therparcels of Indians harbo ured. Capt . Church

promised him, that if he co ntinued to be faithful

to him, he sho uld no t be so ld o ut o f the co un try,but should be his waitingman , to take care off

his ho rse, &.c. and~

acco rdingly he served‘

himfaithfully as long as he lived.

But Capt . Church w as fo rthwith sent o ut

again , and the terms fo r his enco uragement beingco ncluded o n , viz . that the co untry sho uld find

themammunitio n and pro visio n , and half the;

priso ners and arms they to o k. The Captain, and

his English so ldiers to have the o ther half o f the

priso ners and arms, and the Indian so ldiers the

lo o se plunder . Po o r enco uragement ! But after

some time it wasmended .

They so o n captivated the Munpo nsets, and

bro ught themin , no t o ne escaping. This stroke

he held several weeks, never returning emptyhanded . W hen he wanted intelligence of their

kennelling places , he w o uldmarch to some placelikely,

to meet some travellers o r ramblers , andscat tering his company wo uld lie clo se ; and sel

domlay abo ve a day o r two , at themo st , befo resome o f themwo uld

1fallinto their hands , whom

he wo uld compel to info rmwhere ‘

their companywas ; and so by thismetho d o f secret and sudden

surprises to ok great numbers o f them.

The go vernment observing his extrao rdinaryco urage andco nduct , and the success fromheaven‘

added to it , saw cause to enlarge his commission

gave himpo wer to raise and dismiss his fo rces,as he sho uld see occasio n ; to commissio n ofiicersunder him, and tomarch as far as he sho uld see

cause, within the limits o f the three united co lonies i

“ to receive tomercy, give quarter, o r no t ;

excepting some particular and no ted murderers ;viz . Philip and all that were at the destro ying o f

Mr . Clark’s garriso n , and some few o thers .

Majo r Bradfo rd being new at Taunto n with

his army, and wanting pro vision s , some cartswere o rdered fromPlymo uth fo r their supply, andCapt . Church t o guard them; but he o btainingether guards fo r the carts , as far as Middlebo ro ugh , ran befo re with a smallcompany, ho ping tomeet with some o f the enemy; appo inting the

carts and their guards to meet with themat Ne

mascutd abo ut an ho ur after sun’s rising next

mo rning. He arrived there abo ut the breakingo f the day

- light , and disco vered a company o f the

enemy; but his time was to o sho rt to wait fo r

gaining advan tage, and therefo re ran right in upo n them, surprised and captivated abo ut sixteen o f

them, who , upo n examinatio n , info rmed himthatTispaquin , a very famo us Captain amo ng the

enemy; was at Assawompset ,1 with a numero uscompany.

But the cartsmust now be guarded, and the

Oppo rtunity o f visitingTispaquinmust now be laidaside . The carts are to be faithfully guarded,lest Tisp

aquin sho uld attack them.

Massachusett s,Rhode- I sland 8L Cbnnecticut .

—Hur eu .

TNear Raynham. The no r th and west part ofMiddlebo ro ugh was so called.

I I n Middlebo ro ugh . The country for co nsiderable ex

tent aro und Assawompset po nds, bo re this name.

70 K ING} smu rf

s wan .

Coming towards Taunto n, Capt. Church t akingtwomen with him,made all speed to the town ;and coming to the river side, he hallo o ed, andmgquiring o f themthat came to the river, fo r Majo rBradfo rd o r his Captains, he was info rmed theywere in the town , at the tavern . He to ld themof the carts that were coming, that he had thecumber o fguarding them, which had already pre

vented his impro ving o ppo rtunities o f do ing ser

vice . Prayed therefo re that a guardmight Hesent o ver to receive the carts, that hemight be atliberty; refusing allinvitatio ns and persuasio ns

go o ver to the tavern to visit the Majo r. He at.

length o btained a guard to receive the carts ; bywhomalso he sent his priso ners, to be conveyedwith the carts to Plymo uth, directing themno t toreturn by the way,

theycame , but by Bridgwater.

Hastening back, he prepo sed to encamp that

night at Assawompset- neck. But as so o n as theycame to the river that runs into the great po nd .

thro ugh the thick swamp, at ,

the entering o f the

neck, the enemy fired upo n them, but hurt no t a

man . Capt . Church’s Indians ran right into the

swamp, and fired upo n them, but it being in the

dusk o f the evening, the enemymade their es

cape in the thickets . T he Capt . then mo vingabo ut amile into the neck, to ok the advantage of

a small valley’

to feed his ho rses some held

the ho rses by the bridles, the rest on the guard

lo oked o ut sharp fo r the enemy, within hearing o nevery side, and some very near ; but in the dead of

the night , the enemy being o ut ofhearing, o r stilL,

Capt . Church mo ved o ut o f the neck, (no t thesame way he eame in, lest he sho uld be ambus

xw o rmmr’s W AR r

cado dytowards Cushnet .

* Here all the ho uses

w ere burnt . And cro ssing Cushnet river, beingextremely fatigued with two nights and o neday

ramble without rest o r sleep; and o bserving go od

forage fo r their ho rses , the Captain co ncludedupo n baiting, and taking a nap. Setting sixmento w atch the passage o f the river, two to watchat

time, while the o thers slept , and so to take

t heir turns, while the rest o f the company went

into a thicket , to sleep under the guard o f two

sentinels mo re. But the who le company beingvery dro wsy, so o n fo rgo t their danger , and w ere

fast asleep, sentinels and all. The Captain firstawakes , lo oks up, and judges he had slept four

bhars , which being longer than he designed, immediately ro uses his company, and sends away a

file to see'

what was become o f the watch at the

passage of the river, but they no so o ner o pened

the river in sigh t , but they disco vered a companyo f the enemy viewing their tracks , where theycame into the neck. Captain Church , and tho se

with him, so o n dispersed into the brush o n eachside o f the way, while the file that were sent go t

undisco vered to the passage of the river , andfo und their watch all fast asleep. But these

tidings tho roughly awakened the who le company.

But the enemy giving themno present disturb

ance, they examined their knapsacks , and takinga little refreshment , the Captain o rders one partyt o guard the ho rses, and the o ther to sco ut , whoseen met with a track, and fo llowing it , theyw ere bro ught to a smallcompany o f Indians, who

pro ved to be Little Eyes, and family, and near

I n Dartmouth .

78 i lNG rnmr’s w an .

relations , who were of Sogko nate, but had Imsaken their coun trymen , upo n theirmaking n

peaeae

with the English . Some o f Capt . Church’s Indians asked him, ifhe did no t know this fellow?!

To ld him, this is the rogue that wo uld have killqyou at Awasho nks’ dance . And signified to himthat now he had an oppo rtunity to be revenged o nhim. But the Captain to ld them, it was no t

Englishmen ’s fashio n to seek revenge ; and that

he sho uld have the same quarter the rest had.

Mo ving to the river side, they found an o ldcarro t ,with which the Captain o rdered Lit tle Eyes andhis company to be carried o ver to an island .

Telling himhe wo uld leave himo n that island

until he returned ; and lest the English sho uld

light o n them, and kill them, he wo uld leave his

co usin Lightfo o t , whomthe English knew to be

their friend, to be his guard . Little Eyes ex

pressed himself very thankful to the Captm.

He leaving his o rd with Lightfo o t , returns tothe river side, to wards P o neganset , to Russell’ s

o rchard . On coming near the o rchard , theyclapped into a thicket , and there lodged the reht

o f the night witho ut any fii e. And upo n the

mo rning light appearing,mo ving towards the o r

chard, disco vered some o f the enemy, who had

been there the day befo re, and had beat down allthe apples , and carried themaway ; disco veredalso where they had lodged that night , and saw

the gro und w here they set their basket s blo o dy,being as they suppo sed, and as it was afterwards

discovered to be, with the flesh o f‘

swine , 8m.The remains o f this o rchard, was to be seen within

the age o f some now living. I t sto o d adj oining the oldgarrison .

80 [w e rmmr ’ s w an .

might see themhimself. He did so , and sawthemacro ss the swamp. Observing them, he perceived they were gathering who rtle

-berries , and1

that they had n o apprehension o f their being so l;

near them. The Captain suppo sed themto be

chiefly women , and therefo re calling o ne Mr .

Dillano , who was acquainted with the ground ,and the Indian language, and ano ther named Mr .

Barns; with these two men he takes right throughthe swamp as fast as he co uld, and o rders the rest

to hasten after them. Capt . Church , with Dilla- e

no and Barns, having go o d ho rses, spurred o n ;

and were so on among the thickest o fthe Indians ,and o ut o f sight of their ownmen . Amo ng theenemy was an Indian woman , who with her bus- n

band had been driven o ff fromRho de- Island, no t 1

withstanding they had a house o n Mr . Sanfo rd’s .

land, and had planted an o rchard befo re the w an :

yet , the inhabitants wo uld no t be satisfied tilltheywere sent off. And Capt . Church with his family living then at the said Sanfo rd’s ,came acquainted with them, who thought it very hard to turn

o ff such o ld quiet people. But in the end it

pro ved a providence and an advantage to himand

his family, as yo umay see afterwards . This I ndian woman knew Captain Church, and as soo n

as she knew him, held up bo th her hands, and

came running towards him, crying alo ud, Church ,Church , C hurch . Capt . Church bid her stop therest o f the Indians, and tellthem, the way to savetheir lives was no t to run , but yield themselvesprisoners , and hegwo uld no t kill them; s o with herhelp and Dillano ’s , who co uld call to themintheir own language,many o f t hemstopped and

surrendered themselves, o thers scampering and

Irma Hume’ s w an . 8 ]

ea ting away their baskets , 8m.1bet

o ok themselves to the thickets , but Capt . Church being 01ho rse-back so o n came upwith them, and laid ho lco f a gun of one o f the fo remo st o f the company, pulled it fromhim, and to ld himhemusgo back. And when he had t urned them, he began to lo ok abo ut himto see whale he was, amwhat was become of his company, hoping the]might be allas wellemplo yed as himself, butco ultfind none bu tDillano , who was very busy in gathering up priso ners . The Captain dro ve his tha

he had sto pped to the rest , inquiring o fDillamfo r their company, butcould have no news o f thembutmo ving back picked upnow and then a skulk

ing priso ner by the way.

W hen theycame us ethe place where theyfirst started the Indians , the]disco vered their company standing in a body to

gether , and had taken some few prisoners ; whel

they saw their Captain they hastened to meet himThey to ld himthey fo und it difficult gettingthro ugh the swamp, and neither seeing no r hear

ing any thing o fhim, they concluded the enemyhad killed him, and were at a great lo ss what to do

Having bro ught their priso ners together the]fo und they had taken and killed sixty

- six of thq

enemy. Capt . Church then asked the o ld squav

what company they belo nged to ? She said t heybelo nged partly to Philip and partly to Qunnap

pin and the Narraganset Sachem. He disco vered also , upo n her declaratio n , that bo th Philipand Q unnappin were abo ut twomiles o ff, in the

great Cedar swamp. He inquired o f her whai

company they had with'

them? She answered

Abundance of Indians . The swamp, she said .

was fullo f I ndians fromo ne end unto the o ther

82 K INGmum’s w an .

that were settled there ; that there were near'

hundredmen come fromthe swamp with them,and left themupo n that plain to gather who rtle

berries, and promised to call themas they cameback o ut ofSco nticut -

neck, whither they w ent to

killcattle and ho rses fo r pro visio n fo r the company. She perceiving Capt . Churchmo ve “

to wards

the neck, to ld himif they went that way theywo uld allbe killed. He asked her where theycro ssed the river? She po inted to the upper pass

ing place. Acco rdingly Capt . Church passed so

low do wn that he tho ught it no t pro bable theysho uldmeet with his track in their return , andhastened to wards the island where he left LittleEyes with Lightfo o t . Finding a co nvenient place

by the river side fo r securing his priso ners , Capt .

Church and Mr. Dillano went down to see what

was become o fCapt . Lightfo o t , and the priso nersleft in his charge. Lightfo o t , seeing and know

ing them, so on came over with his broken cano e ,and info rmed themthat he had seen that day abo ut

an hundred of the enemy go down into Sco nticutneck, and that they were now returning again :

Upo n which they three ran do wn immediately t oameado w where Lightfo o t said the Indians had

passed, where they no t o nly saw their tracks butthemalso . W hereupo n they lay clo se un til the

enemy came into the saidmeadow , and the fo re

mo st set down his lo ad and halted, until all the

company came up; they then to ok up their lo ads

andmarched again the same way that they camedo wn into the neck, which was the nearest w ayto their camp. Had they gone the o ther wayalo ng the river , they co uld no t havemissed Capt .

Church’s track, which wo uld doubtless have ex

mm;mrmr ’ s W AR. 83

posed themto the lo ss of their priso ners, ifno t oftheir lives . But as so o n as the co ast was clearo f them, the C aptain sends his Lightfo o t to fetchhis priso ners fromthe island, while he and Mr .

Dillano returns to the company, and sends part of

themto conduct Lightfo o t and his company to the‘

afo resaidmeadow , where Capt . Church and his

companymet them. Cro ssing the enemies’ tracktheymade allhaste until they go t o ver Mattapo i

sbt abo ut fourmiles beyo nd the ruins o f

Co ok’s house, where he appo inted tomeet his I ndian ,

company, whither he sent Dillano w ith twomo re tomeet themo rdering them, that if the I ndians were no t arrived to wait fo r them. Acco rdingly, finding no Indians there, they waited until

late in - the night, when they arrived with their

booty. They despatched a po st to their Captain,to give himan acco unt o f their success ; but theday broke befo re they came to him; and when

they had compared successes, they very remarkably fo und that the number that each company had,

taken and slain , was equal. The Indian s had killedthree of the enemy, and taken sixty three priso n

ers , as the English had do ne befo re them. B o th

E nglish and Indians were surprised at this remarkable pro vidence, and were bo th parties rejo icingat it ; being bo th befo re afraid o fwhatmight havebeen the unequal success o f the parties but the

Indians had the fo rtune to take mo re arms thanthe English . They to ld the Captain , that theyhadmissed a brave Oppo rtunity by parting; theycame upo n a great town o f the enemy, viz. Captain Tyasks

’ company. Tyasks was the nextman‘f‘ I n Rochester .

84 mm; tmu r’a W AR .

to Philip. They fired upon the enemy befo rethey were disco vered, and ran upo n themwith -

shout ; themen ran and left their wives and children , andmany o f themtheir guns . They to ok

Tyasks’ wife and so n , and tho ught that if their

Captain and t he E nglish company had been with ,

themtheymight have taken some hundreds of

them; and no w they determined no t to part anymo re .

That night Philip sent, as afterwards theyfo und o ut , a great army to waylay Capt . Churchat entering of Assawompset -neck; expecting he

wo uld have returned the same way he went in ;but that was never hismethod to return the. sameway that he came ; and at this time go ing ano ther

way, he escaped falling into the hands o fhis ene

mies . The next day theywent home byScipican ,

and go t wellwith their priso ners to Plymo uth .

He so o n went o ut again , and this stroke he

drovemany weeks and when he to ok any number o fpriso ners, he w ould pick o ut some that heto ok a fancy. to , and wo uld tell them, he to o k a

particular fancy to them, and had cho se themfo r

himself tomake so ldiers o f; and if any wo uld be

have themselves well, he wo uld do wellby them,and they sho uld be hismen , and no t so ld o ut o f

the co untry. I fhe perceived they lo o ked surly,and his Indian so ldiers called themtreacherousdogs , as some o fthemwo uld sometimes do , alltheno tice he would take o fit , would o nly be to clapthemo n the back, and tell them, Come, come,yo u lo ok wild and surly, andmutter, but that sig

I n Rochester, about two miles to the eastward o fMatapo iset , o n the Sho re.

K ING rn rnrr ’s w an . 85

nfias M ing, thesemybest so ldiers were a little

w hile ago ,as wild and surly as you are no w ; by

the time you have been but o ne day withme, yo uwill lo veme to o , and be as brisk as any of them.

”And it pro ved so ; fo r there was none o f thembut ,after they had been a little while with him, and

seen his behavio ur, and ho w cheerfuland successffillhismen were, would be as ready to pilo t himto any place where the Indians dwelt , o r haun ted,ftho ugh their own fathers o r nearest relatio ns

sho uld be among them, o r to fight fo r him, as anyo fhis ownmen .

Capt . Church was in two particularsmuch ad

mtaged by the great E nglish army that was no wabro ad . One was, that they dro ve the enemydo wn to that part o fthe country, viz . to the east

ward o fTaunto n river, by which his business wasnearer home . The o ther was , that when he fello n

with apush upon any body o fthe enemy, were theyever somany, they fl ed, expecting the great army.

And theirmanner o fmarching thro ugh the wo odswas such , that , if they were disco vered, they ap

peered to bemo re than they really were ; fo r theyalwaysmarched at a wide distance o ne fromtheo ther , fo r their safety ; and this was an Indian customtomarch thin and scattered. Capt . Churchimpaired o fsome o f the Indians that were becomehis so ldiers, how they go t such advantage o ften of

die English in theirmarches thro ugh the wo ods?They to ld himthat the Indians gained great advantage o f the English by two things ; the Indiansalways to okcare, in theirmarches and fights , no tto dome - to o thick together ; but the English al

ways kept in a heap together, that it was as easyto hit themas to hit a ho use. The o ther was,

as K I NG rmmr ’s was .

that if at any time they disco vered a sonn y fl fEnglish soldiers in the wo ods , they knew thatthere were all, fo r the E nglish never scattered, butthe Indians always divided and scattered.

Capt Church was now at Plymouth, and somepthing happened that ke t himat home afew days,untila po st came to arshfield o n a Lo rd

’s daymo rning, info rming the G o verno r that a great

army o f Indians were discovered, who , it w as

suppo sed, were designing to get o ver the river t o;wards Taun ton o r Bridgw ater, to attack tho seto wns that lay o n that side the river . The Go v

arno r hastened to Plymo uth, raised what menhe co uld by the way, arrived there in the be»

ginning of the fo reno on exercise; sent fo r Capt.C hurch o ut o f themeeting-house, gave himthenews, an d desired himimmediately to rail what

o fhismen he could ; and whatmen he ha raised.sho uld jo in them. The Captain bestirs himself, butfound no bread in the sto re-ho use, and so was

fo rced to run fromho use to house to get ho useholdbread fo r theirmarch ; neither this no r any thingelse prevented hismarchingby the beginning o ftheafterno on exercise. Marching with whatmenwereready, he to ok with himthe po st that came fromBridgwater to pilo t himto the place, where hetho ught hemightmeet with the enemy. I n theevening they heard a smart firing at a distancefromthem; but it being near night , and the firingbut ofsho rtcon tinuance, theymissed the place, andwent into B ridgwater to wn . I t seems the occasiono f the firing was, that Philip finding that Capt .

Churchmade that side o f the co untry to o ho t forhim,designed to return to the o ther side o f theco untry that hecame last from. Andcoming to Taun~

88 xw e rmmr ’s w an .

ganset co untry. He, inquired o f the M a,

whether P hilip was go ne in the same track -9They to ld himthey did no t know , fo r he fied fna great fright when the first E nglish gun wee s-fit !

cd , and they had no ne o f themseen o r heard anything o f himsince. Capt . Church left part ifhis company there to secure the priso ners , and it )

pick up what mo re they co uld find and withthe rest o fhis company hastened in the track o fthe enemy, to o vertake them, if po ssible, b.fo re they go t o ver the river . So he ran somemilesalong the river , untilhe came . to a place whmthe Indians had waded o ver ; and he with hiscompany waded o ver after themup to their arms ;beingalmo st as wet befo re with sweet as the tit sar co uld make them. Fo llo wing abo ut a fifurther, and no t o vertakingthem, and t he Captainbeing under necessity to return that night to thearmy, came to a halt ; to ld his company, hemo ltreturn to his o ther men . His Indian s o ldiersmoved fo r leave to pursue the enemy, tlmugh hereturned ; they said , the Narragansetts were gramrogues, and they wanted to be revenged on tin y ;

fo r killing some o f their relations ; named Tooleamo na, Awasho nk’s bro ther, and some 0M .

Capt . Church bid themgo and pro sper , madeLightfo o t their chief, gave himthe title o f Gaptain, and bid themgo and acquit themselves likfimen . And away they scampered like so maxi?ho rses . Next mo rning early they returned “ to

their Captain, and info rmed him, that they hadcome up with the enemy, and killed severalo f

them, and bro ught himthirteen o f themprisoner s;weremighty pro ud o f their exploit, and rejoicedmuch at the oppo rtunity o f avenging themselves .

I I N‘

G rmmr ’ s w an . as

C apt . Church sent the prisoners to Bridgwater,i nd -M o nt his sco uts to see what enemies o rtracks theycould find ; disco vering some smalltracks, he fo llows them, found where the enemyhad led some fires, and ro asted some flesh,but had put out their fires and were go ne. The

C aptnmfo llowed themby the track, putting his[M inus in the fro nt ; some o f which were suchas he had newly taken fromthe enemy, .

and add

ed to his company. G ave themo rders tomarchso ftly, and upo n hearing a whistle in the rear, to

a t down till. further o rders; o r, upo n disco veringmy o f the enemy, to stop, fo r his design was ,

i he co uld discover where the enemy were , notw fad] upo n them, unless necessitated to it, untilmt mo rning. The Indians in the front camesip W ithmany women andchildren , and o thers that

w ere faint and tired, and so no t able to keep upwith the company; these gave theman acco untfi at Phillip, with a great number ofthe enemy,w ere a lit tle befo re. Captain Church’s I ndianst old the o thers, they were their prisoners, but ifM y wo uld submit to o rder, and be still, no one

sho uld hurt them; they being their o ld acquaintme, were easily persuaded to co nfo rm. A little

h is”au n t there was a halt in the front, until

M Pfiib so on came to a stop, and fellto breaking a d “ 09mg wo o d, to make fires ; and a

u g, and sat do wn in the

n ine pmu r’ smmldiers ; . but the Captain told thm, ifM ywo uld

quiet and no t make any disturbance or no ise ;ley shouldmeet withcivil treatment ; but a”theyade any disturbance, o r o ffered to run , o rmakeeir escape, he wo uld immediately killt hm£ 1;they were very submissive and obseqniom.

7hen the day broke, Captain Church b id in:

iso ners , that his expedition was such atminn o that he could no t affo rd themany gum'd1d them, they wo uld find it to be their interestattend the o rders he was now abo ut to gimcm, which was, that when the fight was o va ;

hich they now expected, o r as so on as the

ingceased, theymust fo llow the track o f hisimpany, and come to them. An India is

xt to a blood ho und to follow a track. Ha

id to them, it would bemvain for themto .

ink ofdisobedience, o r to gain‘

any thing by iti'

r he had~ taken and killed a great may o f the

idian rebels, and should in a liltlctime kill ad :

ke all the rest , &c. By this time it began to :

so light , as the time that he usually cho semfo re, to try if they co uld privately dfieo vnr . M "

temies’ postures .

s as a sco ut upon his own track, to see ‘ if noun

lggel them, who espyed the two Indianm,

eircamp, and Captain Church w aned as fad :

he could. The two Indians «set a yelling amf

iwling, andmade themost hideous noise they

5 camp, who all tied at the first tid'mgs, left

eir kettles bo iling, andmet roastingmpon then

n unmum’ s was : 91

wo oden 3pm; and ran into a swamp with no o ther

breakfast than what' Captain Church afterwards

treatedmomwith . Captain Church pursuing,sent Mr. I saacrHowland with a party o n o ne side

fi ‘fi e swhmp, while himselfwith the rest , ran o n

the o ther side, agreeing to run on;

each side, until

theymet on the further end, placing somemen'

seems stands at that end of the swampwhereFEW entered,concluding that if they headed himand fbeat himback, that hewould take back in hiso n track. Capt ain Church and Mr . Howland

soonmet at the further end o f the swamp, it no tbeing a! great one, where theymet with a great

umber of the enemy, well armed, coming out of

the swamp; but , on sight o f the English, theyseemed very

-much surprised, and tacked s ho rt .

Owsalu Church called . hastily to them, and said ;I ffthey fired : onegun

theywere alldeadmen ; fo rhe would have :momto know that he had themlin ed in, with a fo rce suficient to commandthem, but if fi ey peaceably surrendered theyshould have go od quarters, 8Lc. They, seeinghemIndians and English come so thick upon

them, w ere so surprised that'many of themstood

M aud let the English come and take the gunsmoffi e’

n' hands ; when they were bo th charged

M y, bo thmen , women and children of the

enemy, were imprisoned at this time, whileT

‘mpaqnin ,Toto son, &«c. concluded that thlik wouldpursue themupon their tracks, so wereway-laying . their t racks at the first end of the

”fl ip, ho ping thereby to gain a sho t upon Cape

tail Chmh,who was now better employed in t aking prisoners, and running theminto a valley, in

92 K I NG rmu r’s w an .

fo rmsomething shaped like a punch-bowl, and ap

po inting a guard o f two files, treble a rmed with

guns taken fromthe enemy. But‘

Philip havingwaited all this while 1a vain, newmo ves o n after

the rest o fhis company to see what had becomeo f them; and by this time, Capt . Church had go tinto the swamp ready tomeet him; and as it hap

penedmade the first discovery, clapped behind a

tree, until Philip’s company came pretty near ,

and then fired upo n them, killed many of them,and aclo se skirmish fo llowed . Upo n this, Philiphaving grounds sufficient to suspect the event of

his company that went befo re them, M back urpl

o n his own track; and coming to tho place‘

whcrethe ambush lay, they fired o n each o ther, and o ne

Lucus o fPlymouth, no t being so careful as he

might have been abo ut his stand, was killed bythe Indians . I n this swamp skirmish , CaptainChurch with his twomen , who always run by his

side as his guard, met with three o f the enemy;two o f which surrendered themelves, and the

Captain’s guard seized them; but the o ther, being

a great sto ut surly fellow , with his two locks tiedup with red, and a great rattle snake skin Imagingto the back part o f his head, whomCaptahChurch co ncluded to be To tow a, ran fromthminto the swamp. Captain Church , in perso n, pursued himclo se, till coming pretty near up with

him, presented his gun between his sho ulders, hmitmissing fire, the Indian perceiving it , turned

and presented at Captain Church, and missingfire also , their guns taking wet with the fo g and

dew of themo rn ing; but the Indian turning shortfo r ano ther run , his fo o t tripped in a smallgrapevine, and he tell flat o n [us face Capt. Church

K ING rmu r’s W it h . 93

W osby th'mtime upwith him, and s truck themuz

zle of his gman inch and an half into the back

part o£ his head , which despatched himwithout

ano ther blo w . But Captain Church lookingbehind himsaw To to so n , the I ndian whomhetho ught he Md killed, s ome flying at himlike a

drago n; but this happened to be fair in sight of

theguard that were set to keep the prisoners , who ,espying To to so n , and o thers that were fo llowinghim, in this very seaso nable juncturemade a sho t

upo n themand rescued their Captain , tho ugh he

was b no small danger fromhis friends b ullets,for some of themcame so near himthat he tho ughtbfi felt the wind o f them. The skirmish beingo ver, they gathered their priso ners together, and

found the number that they had killed and taken

included, who after the skirmSmh came to themmNow having no pro visions but ~what they to ok

fromthe enemy, they“ hast to Bridgwater;sending an express befo re to pro vide fo r them,gentlemen o f Bridgreat expressio ns o f ho nour and thanks, and re.

ceived himand his army with alldue respect and

C apt . Church dro ve his prisoners that night iato Bridgwater po und, and set his Indian so ldiers

k b guard them. They being well treated with

prisoners laughed as lo ud as the so ldiers, no t be

ing so treated a lo ng tiambefore.

1 Some o f the Indians no w said to Capt . Church,Sir, you have nowmade Philip ready to die, fo r

91 u s e ru rmr ’s was .

you havemade hima s po o r andmiserable sake

an d to make the English ; you have now a kifil-i

ed o r taken allhis relations . That they holiness!

bout 1mahnost’

bmke his heart .

with all his , prisoners safe at Plymouth . The

army was new at Taunto n, and

with the Connecticut fo rces , being;in these parts of the counny, did co nsiderable

enemy.

W thanks fromthe government fo r his go o dservice, due . Many ofh so ldiers weredisbandediafl he thought to restmuch M igued, and his health i111paired, bysire hmand colds , and wading th rough rivers;

kc. But it was no t long bemre he was calledupon to rally, upo n advice that some of the enemyhis I nfiam, and as M y English volunteers t

presented, to go with him; and scattering intosmallparcels,Mr . Jabcz Howland, who wasnow

parcelm’ the enemy. I n the evening theymettogether at an appo inted place, and by examfi ingthe primers , they gained intelligence of T o tem

Sam’s hamt ; and being brisk in themo rning,may.

so on gained an advantage o f To to so n’s comps:

try, tho ugh he himself, with bk son abo ut eight

years old,made their escape, and one o ld squaw

with them, to Agawom, his own country. One

SamBarrow, as no ted a rogue as any among theenemy, fellinto the hands of the English at this

96 K I NG rn imr ’s W AR .

any of the enemy, they went over the ferry to

Rhode- Island, to refresh themselves . The C aptain, with abo ut half a do zen in his company, to okhorses and ro de abo ut eightmiles do wn the Island,to Mr . Sandfo rd’s, where he had left his wife .

She no so o ner saw himbut fainted with surprise ;and by the time she was a little revived, they as

pied two ho rsemen coming on‘

a great pace .

Capt . Church to ld his company that tho semen ,

by their riding, came with tidings . W hen theycame up they pro ved to be Majo r Sandfo rd and

C apt . G o lding; who immediately asked C apt .

Church what he would give to hear some news o f

Philip? He replied, that was what he wanted .

They to ld himthey had ro de hard with some ho peso f o vertaking him, and were no w come on puma

to info rmhim, that there was just no w tidings

fromMo unt -Ho pe ; an Indian came do wn fromthence, where Philip

’s camp now is, o n to Sandy

po'mt , o ver against Trip

’s , and hallo o ed, andmade

signs to he bro ught o ver ; and being brought, he'

repo rted, that he was fled fromPhilip, who , said

he, has killedmy bro ther just befo re I came away,fo r giving some advice that displeased him. Andsaid he was fled fo r fear o fmeetingwith the seinefate his bro ther hadmet-with . He to ld themalsothat Philipw as then in Mount-HOpe neclr. Capt .

Church thanked themfo r their go od news , and

said he hoped by tomo rro wmorning to have the

ro gue’s head . The ho rses that he and his com

pany'came o n , standing at the do o r , fo r they had

no t been unsaddled, his wifemust co ntent herseh'with a sho rt visit when such game was ahead.

They immediately mounted, set spurs to their

ho rses , and away.

K ING rmnrr ’ s w in . 97

The two gentlemen that brought himthe tid

ings ,"

t old him, they would gladly wait upon him1to see the event of the expedition ; he thanked

Athena, and told them, he sho uld be as fo nd o ftheir

Otnpany as anymen’s ; and in short , they went

with him. And theywere so on at Tripp’s ferry,

w ith -Captain Church’s company, where the de

Serter was. He was a fellow o fgo o d sense, and

told his sto ry handsomely. He ofi'

ered CaptainChurch to pilo t himto Philip, and to helpkill

him, that hemi ht revenge his bro ther’s death .

To ld him, thatThilip was no w upo n a little spo t

ofupland, that was in the so uth end‘

o f themiry”swan‘m, just at the fo o t o f themount, which was

a spo t o fgro und that Captain Church was well

acquainted with . By the time they were go t

bier the ferry and come near the gro und, half the

night was Spent . The Captain commanded a

halt , and brought theconipany together . He asked

Major S andfo rd and Captain G o lding’s advice,

Whatmethod was best to be taken’

inmaking theo nset ; but they declined giving himany advice,”telling him, that his great experience and success

f'fé'

rbid their taking upo n themto give advice.

fi’rhen Captain Church o ffered Captain G o lding

the hono r,if he would please to accept it, o fbeating up Philip

’s head quarters . He accepted the

er , and had his allo tted number drawn o ut ' to

him, and the pilo t . Captain Church’s ins truo

t ions to himwere, to be very careful in his apfpreach to the enemy, and be sure no t to show

himself, untilby day light theymight see and disc’

ern their own men fromthe enemy; to ld himalso ; that his customin the likecases was , to creepwith

his company, on their , bellies , u ntil they9

as 3 13 6 rmmr ’s wan .

came as near as they could ; am] that as so on as

the enemy dimvered them, they wo uld cry out ;and that was the wo rd fo r hismen to fire and fall

o n . Directed himwhen the enemy sho uld start ,

and take into the swamp, they sho uld pursue withspeed, everyman sho uting andmaking what no isehe co uld ; fo r he would give o rders to his ambuso ade to fire on any that sho uld come silently.

Captain Church knowing that it was Philip’scustomto be fo remo st in the flight , went dothe swamp, and gave Captain W illiams of Scituate, the command o ft he right w ing o f the ambush , and placed an E nglishman and an Indiantogether, behind such shelters o f trees , &c. as he

could find, and too kcare to place themat sucha distance, that no nemight pass , undisco vered between them. He charged themto be careful dthemselves , and o f hurting their friends, and t o

fire at any that sho uld come silently thro ugh"

swamp; but it being somewhat further thro ugh

the swamp than he was aware o f, he wanted‘men

tomake up his ambusoade . Having placed wha tmen he had , he to ok Majo r Sandfo rd by' the

hand, and said, Sir , I have so placed them, thatit is scarce po ssible Philipcan escape . Thé sammoment a sho t whistled o ver their heads , and than

the noise o fa gun towards Philip’s camp. Capt ,

Church at first tho ught itmight be some gun firedby accident ; but befo re he co uld speak, a whole

vo lley fo llowed, which was earlier than he as pect;

ed . One o fPhilip’s gang go ing fo rth by himself,

lo oked ro und him. Captain G o lding tho ught the»

Indian lo oked directly at him, though pro bably itw as o nly his co nceit , so fired at him, and upon

his firing, the who le compmy that were with hinn

100 K ING ru lnlr’s W AR .

o n his so ldiers to stand to it, and fight stoutly‘

No w the enemy finding that place o f the swampwhich was no t ambushed , many of themmadetheir cscape in the English tracks . Themanthat had sho t down Philip, ran with all speed to

Captain Church, and info rmed himo fhis explo it,who commanded himto be silent abo ut it, and let

noman know it , until they had driven the swampclear. W hen they had driven the swamp throughand fo und the enemy had escaped, o r at least themo st o f them, and the sun now up, and so the dew

gene, that they co uld no t easily track them,the who le companymet together at the placewhere the enemy’s night shelter was . Then .

Captain Church gave themthe news of Philip’s 1

death, upo n which the whole army gave three”

loud buzzas . Captain Church o rdered his bo dy “

to be pulled out o f themire o n the upland. Sosome o f Captain Church

’s Indians to ok ho ld of

himby his stockings, and sonicby his smallbreaches , ~being o therwise naked, and dr

thro ugh themud to the, upland ; and

great , naked, dirtybeast he lo oked like.

Church then said, fo rasmuch as he

edmany an Englishman’s bo dy to be unburied,and

to ro t abo ve ground, that no t o ne o f hisbo nes should be buried. And calling his o ld Indian executio ner, bid himbehead and

’ quarterhim. Acco rdingly he came with his hatchet , andsto o d o ver him, but befo re he struck, hemade a

small speech, directing it to Philip, and said,He had been a very greatman , and hadmademany aman afraid o f him, but so big as he was

he wo uld now chOp his a— e fo r him.

” And so

he went to work, and did as he was o rdered.

ru ne rmnt r’ s W AR. 10!

Philip having o ne very remarkable hand, beingmuch scarred, occasio ned by the Splittingo fa pieto ] in it fo rmerly, Captain Church gave the headand that hand to Alderman , the Indian who sho t

him, to show to such gentlemen as would bestow

gratuities upo n him; and acco rdingly he go tmanya penny by it .

This being on the last day of the week, the

C aptain with his company returned to the Island,tarried t here until Tuesday, and then went OE

and ranged thro ugh all the wo o ds to Plymo uth,and received their premium, which was t hirtyshillings per head, fer the enemies which they hadkilled o r taken , instead of allwages ; and Philip

head went at the same price. Methinks it was

scanty reward and po o r encouragement ; tho ughit was b etter than it had been fo r some time before . {Fo r thismarch they received four shillingsand sixpenc

e aman, which was all the rewardthey had, exect ‘

the ho no r of killing Philip.

This was in the atter end ofAugust , 16763“

Capt . Church had been but a little while at

P1 outh , before a po st fromRehobo th came toin o rmthe government that oldAnnawon , Philip

chief Captainfl‘was , with his company, ranging

‘ Thcanof R5 Phihp, acco rding to Hutchinso n, to okon the 12th ugust , 1676. And this hist ory clearly

indicates that it happened early in themo rnin o facertaindo therefo re, we are able t o give the date 0 thismemomile event , with that exactness, Which adds lustre to the

es ofhistory.”fit willbe recollectcd, that in a precedingpage, Tyasks

wasmentioned as Philip’s chiefCaptain ; o r, the nextmant o Philip.

”See pagre 83.

Hubbard says, ispequin was next to Philip.

”Page230

,late edition .

we u s e rmmr ’s wan .

abo ut their w o o ds, and was very o ffensive and per

nicio us to Reho bo th and Swansey. Capt . Churchwas immediately sent fo r again , and treated with

to engage in one expeditio nmo re . He to ld them,Their enco uragement was so po o r, he feared his

lo ldiers wo uld b e dull abo ut going again .

” But

being ahearty friend to the cause, he rallies again ;

go es to Mr . Jabez Ho wlandhhis o ld Lieutenant ,

and some of his soldiers that used to go o ut with

him. To ld themho w the case was circums tanccd, and that he had intelligence o f o ld Annaw o n

walk and haunt , and wanted hands to hun t him.

They did no t wantmuch entreating, but to ld him,they w o uld go with himas lo ng as there was an

I ndian in the wo o ds . He mo ved and ranged

thro ugh the wo ods to Pocasset .

I t being the latter end o f the week, he pro po sed

to go o n to Rho de- Island, and rest untilMo nday;but o n the Lo rd’s daymo rning, there’came apo st

to info rmthe Captain , that early the samemo rning a cano e with several Indians in it passed fromP rudence- Island t o P o ppasquash neckfl

‘ Capt .Church t ho ught ifheco uld po ssibly surprise themhemight pro bably gain some intelligence ofmo regame ; therefo re hemade allpo ssible speed after

them. The ferry- bo at being o ut o f the way, hemade use o f cano es ; but by the tima they hadmade two freights , and go t o ver the Captain, and

about fifteen o r sixteen o f his Indians, the wind

Sprung up with such vio lence, that cano es co uldno t pass . The Captain seeing it was impo ssiblefo r anymo re o fhis so ldiers to come to him, he to ldhis Indians, I f they were willing to go with him,

On the west side ofBristol.

104 K ING rmmr ’ s w an;

He parted the remainder o fhis company, “ hah'on o ne side o f the neck, and the o ther with himselfwent o n the o ther side o f the neck, until theymet ; andmeeting neither with Indians no r cano es ,returned big with expectations of tidings by theirsco ut . But when they came back to the threemen at the narrow o f the neck, they to ld their

Captain the sco ut had no t returned , and they had

no t heard no r seen any thingo f them. This filledthemwith thoughts o fwhat had become o f them.

W hen they had waited an ho ur longer, it was

Very dark, and they despaired of their returningto them. Some of the Indians to ld t heir Captain,

They feared his newman , Nathaniel, hadmetwith his o ld Mo unt -Hope friends, and had turned

rogue .

” They co ncluded to make no fires that

night , and indeed they had no great need ofany,fo r they had no victuals to co ok, no t somuch as amo rsel ofbread with them.

They to ok up their lodgings Scattering, that if

po ssibly their scout should come in the night , and'

whistle, which was their sign, some o fthemmight"hear them. They had a very so litary, hungrynight . As so o n as the day broke they drew o di

thro ugh the brush to a hillwithout the neck, and?

looking abo ut themthey espied one Indianman!come running somewhat towards them. The

Captain o rdered o neman to step o ut and Show

himself“Upo n this the Indian ran directly to

him, and who should it be but Capt . Lightfo o t , to 9

their great joy. Capt . Church asked himwhat '

newS?He answered , G o o d new s . He said that

They were allw ell, and had caugh t ten Indians ,and that they guarded themall night in o ne o f the

fiankers o f the o ld E nglish garriso n ; that their

Kma rmu r’s wan. 105

prisoners were part o f Annawon’s connpany, andthat they had left their families in a swamp above

M attapoiset neekfii” And as they weremarch

ing towards the o ld garrison, Lightfo o t gave

C apt . Church a particular account of their explo it ,viz. That presently after they left him, theyheard ano ther gun, which seemed towards the I ndian burying place, andmo ving that way, theydiscovered two ofthe enemy daying a ho rse . The

scout clapping into the brush , Nathanielbid themsit down, and he would presently call all the I ndians thereabo ut unto him. They bid, and he

W ent a little distance back fromthem, and set uphis no te, and howled like a wo lfe. One of the

two immediately left his ho rse and came runningt o see who was there ; and Nathaniel howlinglower and lower drew himin between those that

lay in wait fo r him, who seized him; s ontinuingthe same no te, the o ther left the ho rse also , fo l

lo wing his mate, and met with the same fate.

W hen they had caught these two they examinedthemapart , and finmd themto agree in their sto ry,that there were eightmo re come down into theneck to get pro visions, and had agreed tomeet atthe bu ying place that evening. These two be

ing some ofNathaniel’s o ld acqua'mtance, he had

great influence upon them, and with his enticingst o ry, telling themwhat a braveCa tain theyhad,how bravely he had lived since be ad been with

him, . and howmuch theymight better their con‘3 I n Swanzey. There is ano ther Mattapoiset in Roch

ester.

A smallneck ofland in the bo ttomof Taunton bay, inthemidway between Mount Hope and Pocasset neck .

lw aw e rn rmr ’s W AR .

dition by turning to him, &.c. so pers'

uaded andengaged themto be on his side, which indeed nowbegan to be the better side o f the hedge . Theywaited but a little while befo re they espied the

rest o f theirs coming up to the burying place, andNathaniel so on ho wled themin, as he had done

theirmates befo re .

W hen Capt . Church came to the garriso n, hemet his Lieutenant and the rest o f his company ;and then making up goo d fires they fell to ro ast

ing their ho rse-beef, eno ugh to las t themthe

who le day, but had no t amo rselofbread tho ugh

salt they had, which they always carried in their

pockets , and which, at this time, was very acceptable to them. Their next mo tion was towards

the place where the priso ners to ld themthey hadleft their women and children, and surprised themall, and some o thers t hat wa s newlycome tothem. And upo n examiatio n they held to o ne

sto ry, that it was hard to tellwhere to find An

nawo n , fo r he never ro o sted twice in a place .

No w a certain Indian so ldier that Capt . Churchhad gained o ver to be on his side, prayed that hemight have liberty to go and fetch in his father,who , he said, was abo ut fo urmiles fromthat

place, in a swamp, with no o ther than a young,

squaw . Capt . Church inclined to go with him,thinking itmi ht be in his way to gain some ihtelligence of amawo u ; so taking one Englishman and a few Indians with him, leaving the rest :

there, he went with his new so ldier to lo ok fo r

his father . W hen he came to the swamp he hidthe Indian go and see if he could find his fathefi.H e was no so o ner go ne but Capt . Church disco vered a trackcoming down, o ut of the wo ods ; upon

IOS In namum’ s w an.

to do next . He had amind to give Annawon a

visit , as he knew no w where to find him; but hiscompany was very small, o nly half a dozenmenbeside himself, and was under the necessity

sending somebody back to acquaint his Lieutenant and company with his proceedings . How .

ever, he asked his small company, whether

they would willingly go with him, and give

Annaw‘

on a visit? hey to ld himthey were ai

ways ready to obey his commands , 8Lc. But

withal, told himthat they knew this Capt . Anna-r

wo n was‘

a great so ldier, that he had been a vai

iant Captain under Asuhmequin , Philip’s father,

and that he had been Philip’s chieftain all this

war ; a very subtleman , and o f great reso lutio n ,

and had often said, that he wo uld never be taken

alive by the English . Andmo reover, they knewthat themen that were with him, were reso lute

fellows, some o f‘Philip

’s chief

so ldiers, and there

fo re feared whether it was practicable tomake an

attempt upo n himwith so small a handful o f as:

sistants as were now with him. To ld himfurther, that it would be a pity that after all the

great things he had do ne , he sho uld throw awayhis life at last . Upo n which he replied, That bedo ubted no t Annawo n was a subtle and valiant

man ; that he had a. lo ng time but in vain so ught

fo r him, and never till now could find h is quarters , and he was very lo ath tomiss o f the oppon

tunity, and do ubted no t but that if they wouldcheerfully go with

him, the same Almightyidence that had hitherto pro tected and befr

themwo uld do so still, 8Lc. Upo n th

K I NG rmmr ’ s w an . 109

E nglishman then with him, and asked him, W hat

he tho ught o fit?He replied, Sir, I amnever

afraid o fgo ing any wherewhen yo u are withme.

”Then Captain Church asked the o ld Indian , ifhe

co uld take his ho rse with him? fo r he co nveyeda ho rse thus far with him. He replied, that it was

immssible fo r a ho rse to pass the swamps . Therefo re he sent away his new Indian so ldier with his

father and the Captain’s ho rse to his Lieutenant ,

and o rders fo r himto mo ve to Taunto n with the

priso ners, to secure themthere, and to come o ut

in themo rning, in the Reho bo th ro ad, in whichhemight expect tomeet him, ifhe were alive and

had success .

The Captain then asked the o ld fellow , if he

w o uld pilo t himto Anh aw o n?He answered, that

he having given himhis life, he was obliged to

serve him. He bid himmo ve on then , and theyfo llowed. The o ldman wo uld o ut - travel themsofar sometimes that they were almo st o ut o f sight ,but lo oking o ver his sho ulder, and seeing thembehind, he would halt . Just as the sun was set

ting, the o ldmanmade a full stop, and sat do wn ;the company coming up also sat down, being all

weary. Captain Church asked, what news?He

answered, that abo ut that time in the evening,Captain Annawon sent o ut his scouts t o see ifthe

co ast was clear, and as so o n as it began to grow

dark the sco uts returned . And then , said he, wemaymo ve again s ecurely. W hen it began. to

w dark the o ldman sto od up again . Captainhutch asked him, if he wo uld take a gun and

him? He bowed very low, and prayed

to impo se such a thing upon him, as to

ainst Captain Anh awon his o ld friend.

"1 10 K ING rmmr ’s '

W AR ;

But says he, I will go along'

with yo u, and be

helpful to yo u, and will lay hands o n anymant hat shallo ffer. to hurt yo u. I t being new prettydark, theymo ved clo se together ; ano n they heard

a no ise. The Captain stayed the o ldman with

his hand, and asked his ownmen what no ise theytho ught itmight be? Theyco ncluded it to be thepo unding o famo rtar . The o ld man

,had given

Captain Church a descriptio n o fthe place‘“ where

Annawo n now lay, and o f the difficulty o fgettingat him. Being sensible that they were prettynear them, with two of his Indians he creeps ,

the edge of the rocks, fromwhence he co uld see

their camps . He saw threecompanies of Indiansat a little distance fromeach o ther being easy to

be disco vered by the light o f their fires . He sawalso the great Annawon and his company, whohad fo rmed his camp o r kennelling

place, by falling a tree under the side o f the great clefts ofrocks , and setting a row o fbirch bushes up againstit, where himself, his so n, and some '

o f his chiefshad taken up their lo dging, andmade great fireswitho ut them, and had their po ts and kettles boil

ing, and spits ro asting. Their arms also he dis;

co vered, all set together in a place fitted fo r the

purpo se, standing up o n end against a stick lo dgedin two cro tches, and amat placed o ver them, to

This solitary ret reat is in Rehobo th , but so near Taun

t on line, thatmany, in telling this sto ry, repo rt it to be in

the lat ter . I t is in a swamp,and being a smallrisingground ,is at certain seasons almo st surro unded by water . On this

rise is agreat rock, o r rather ledge of rocks , rising up to co ns iderable height , and o n the so utheast side is an opening o f

an an lar shape, in which was Annawo n’s tent . I t appears

t hat t e reaso n of their no t lat tacking himin fro nt was , itsopen situation, co nsequentlymust have been disco vered.

1 12 mm; rmmr ’s wan .

quietly and peaceably to surrender themselves,which wo uld procure go o d quarters for them; fo r ifthey sho uld pretend to resist o rmake their escape,it would be in vain, and they co uld expect no

o ther but that Captain Church with his great armywho had no w entrapped them, wo uld cut themtopieces ; told themalso , if theywould submit themselves , and deliver up all their arms unto them,and keep everyman his place until it was day,they would assure themthat their Captain, who

had been so liind to themselves when they surrendered to him, wo uld be as kind to them. Now

they being o ld acquaintance, and many of themrelations , didmuch the readier give heed to what

they said, and surrendered up their arms to them,bo th their guns and their hatchet, and were forthwith carried to Captain Church .

Things being so far settled, Captain Church(1 Annawon, what he had fo r supper? fo r,

said he, I amcome to sup with yo u. Taubot ,said Anh awon, with . a big vo ice, and lo oking,abo ut upo n his women, bid themhasten and get

Captain Church and his company some supper

Then turned to Caz-itaiu Church and asked him,“

whether he wo uld eat cow-beefo r ho rse-beef?TheCaptain to ld himcow -beefwo uld bemo st accept- 4

able. I t was so on get ready, and pulling his lit

tle bag of salt o ut o fhis pocket , which was all:the pro visio n he bro ught with him, he seaso n

ed his cow - beef, so that with it and the driedgreenco rn, which the o ld squaw was pounding in the .

mo rtar, while they were sliding do wn the rocks ,bemade a very hearty supper . And this po und

ing in themo rtar pro ved lucky fo r Capt, Church’sgetting down the rocks ; fo r when the old squaw

mus rn’

rmr ’s W AR .’

pounded, theymo ved , and when she ceased, toturn the co rn, they ceased creeping; the noise o f.

themo rtar prevented the enemy’s hearing their

creeping, and the co rn being no w dressed , sup

plied the want of bread, and gave a fine relish

With thecow-beef. Supper being o ver, CaptainChurch sent two o f his o wnmen to info rmthe“

o thercompanies , that he had killed Philip, and ’

had taken their friends in Mo unt-Hope neck, buthad spared their lives , and that he had subdued

new all the enemy, he suppo sed, excepting this

company o fAnnawon’s . And no w if they wo uld

o rderly and keep their places until

they sho uld have go od quarters , and that he would 1'

carry themto Taunto n, where they might see‘

their friends again .

a re messengers returned, that the Indians“

yielded to his propo sals . Capt . Church tho ughtit‘h

vas now time fo r himto take a nap, havinghad no sleep in two days and one night befo re;told his men if they wo uld let himsleep two

uts, they should sleep all the rest of the night .

He laid himself down and endeavoured to sleep,but “ all dispo sitio n to sleep departed fromhim.

After he had layed a little while he lo oked up to

see how his watchmanaged, but found themall

fast asleep. Now Capt . Church had to ld CaptuAnnawo n

’s company, as he had'

o rdered his I n

dianS Lto tell the o thers, that their lives sho uld all

be" spared, excepting Capt . Annawo n’s , and it‘

was no t in his power to promise himhis life, buthemust carry himto hismasters at Plymouth ,and he wo uld entreat themfo r his life. Now

when Capt . Church fo und no t only his ownmen ,but all the Indians fast asleep, Annawon only eg

1 14 aw e rmmr ’ s w an .

cepted, whomhe perceived was as bro ad aw‘ake

as himself; and so they lay lo oking one upon the

o ther perhaps an ho ur . Capt . Church said no th

ing to him, fo r he could no t speak Indian, and

thought Anh awon could no t speak English ; at

length Annawo n raised himself up, cast o ff his

blanket, and with nomo re clo thes than his smallbreeches, walked a lit tle way back fromthe company. Capt . Church tho ught no o ther but that he

had occasio n to ease himself, and so walked t o

some distance rather than o ffend him. But byand by he was gone out o f sight and hearing, and

th en Capt . Church began to suspect some illdesign in him, and go t all the guns clo se to him,and c nded himselfclo se under young Annawon ,

that i he sho uld any where get a gun he sho uld

no tmake a sho t . at himwitho ut endangering his

Lying very still awhile, waiting the event ,’

at length he heard somebody coming the same”way that Annawon went . Themo o n no w

ing bright, he saw himat a distance coming with?something in his hands , and coming up to Capts

Church , he fell upo n his knees befo re him, and;offered himwhat hé '

had bro ught , and speaking in

plain E nglish, said, Great Captain , yo u h ave.

killed Philip, and co nquered his co untry; fo r Ibelieve that I andmy company are the last thm'war against . the English, so suppo se the warshib

ended by yo urmeans ; and therefo re these firmbelo ng unto you.

”Then opening his pack,“ hé

pulled o ut Philip’s belt curio usly wro ught

fiwdfiwompom, being nine inches broad,mught was

black and white, in vario us figures and ficwcréand pictures o fmany birds and beasts . Th id,when hung upo n Mr. Church’s sho ulders, reach}

1 16 1mmrmu r’s w as .

Capt . Church had been but a lit tle while at

Plymouth , when he was info rmed o f a parcel o fIndians who had haunted the wo o ds between

Plymo uth and Sippican , that did great damage tothe E nglish, in killing their cattle , ho rses and - e

swine ; the Captain was so o n in pursuit of them.

W ent out fromPlymo uth the next Mo nday in the»

afterno o n, and nextmo rning early they discovered a tract . The Captain sent two Indians o n thetrack to see what they could discover, while

’ he’f f

and his company fo llo wed gently after ; but: t he

two Indians so on returned with tidings that they'

discovered the enemy sitting ro und their fires , in

a thick place o f brush . W hen they came pretty f

near the place, the Captain o rdered everyman to ;creep as he did, and surround t hemby “creeping ;

as near as they could, till they should be discrete?!

ered, and then to run o n upon themand take them" ‘

alive, if po ssible, fo r their priso ners were t heir;

pay. They did so , and to ok every one that was“

at the fires , no t o ne escaping. Upon s t amina-f l

tion they agreed in their sto ries ; that they belong”

ed to Tispaquin , who was gone with Jo hn Bum3 1

and onemo re, to Agawam"and Sippicangl' to it “

ho rses, and were no t expected back in two ori

three days .

This same Tispaquin had been a great Captain,A

and the Indians repo rted that he was such‘

a great“

P auwau , that no bullet co uld enter him. Capt .

Church said he would no t have himkilled, fol“there was a war broken o ut in the eastern part el

the country, and he wo uld have himsaved to go

it W areham.

TRochester, twomiles east ofMattapo iset .

K ING rmmr ’s wan . 1 17

with himto fight the eastern Indians . Agrbly he left two o ld squaws , o f the priso ners, andbid themtarry there until their Capt . Tispaquinreturned, and to tell himthat Church had beenthere, and had taken his wife and children , and

company, and carried themdown to Plymo uth ;and wo uld spare all their lives, and his to o , if he

w o uld come down to them, and bring the o ther

tw o that were with him, and they should be his

s o ldiers, 8m. Capt . Church then returned to

P lymouth , leaving the o ld squaws well provided

fo r , and buisket fo r Tispaquin when he returned.

Telling his so ldiers that he doubted no t but he

had laid a trap that would take him. CaptainChurch two days after, went to Bo ston , the Com-mmissio ners then sitting, and waited upon the ho n

o rable Go v . Leverett ,‘ who then lay sick. He

requested Capt . Church to give himsome acco unto f the war, who readily obliged his ho no r therein,to . his great satisfaction , as he was pleased to ex

press himself; taking himby the hand, and telling him, ifit pleased G o d that he lived, he wouldmks it a brace o fa hundred po unds advantage to

himout o f the Massachusetts co lony; and wo uld

endeavo ur that the rest o f the co lo nies sho uld do

propo rtio nably. But he died within a fo rtnight

after, and so no thing was do ne o f that nature.

The same day Tispaquin came in , and tho se that

were with him; but when Capt . Church returned

frpmBpston , he found to his grief, the heads o f

Gov . John Leveret t was a very distinguishedman , bo thas a warrio r and statesman . He was universally belo ved

in his life time, and,at his death, as deeply lamented. He

died March l6th, 1678 .

1 18 K ING rmmr ’ s w an .

Annawon, Tispaquin,

* 8Lc. cut o ff, which w ere

the last o f Philip’s friends . The G eneralCo ur t

o fPlymouth, then sitting, sent fo r Capt . Church ,

who waited upo n themacco rdingly, and receivedth eir thanks fo r his go o d service, which they unanimously vo ted, which was all that Capt . Churchhad fo r his afo resaid service.

Afterwards, in the year IG7G,Tin themonth o f

January, Capt . Church received a commissio nfromGo v . W inslow , to sco ur the wo ods o f someo f the lurking enemy, which they were well ih

fo rmed were there. W hich commissio n is as

fo llows

Being wellinfo rmed that there arecertain parties ofo ur Indian enemies, remains of the people

o r allies o f Philip, late Sachemo fMount-How ,

o urmo rtal enemy, that are still lurking in the

Hubbard, in defence o f this conduct of the Court o fPlymo uth , says that Tispaquin was to become a Captainunder Church, if (as he pretended andmade his fo llowersbelieve) he pro ved impenetrable to a ball; but he fell deadthe first fire, which they tho ught a just reward fo r his deceptio n and cruelty while with Philip. The same autho r

do es no t fail t o find excuses fo r every inhuman act o n the

part o f the E n

glish . No thingcan justify this hastymeas

ure but cowar'

cc; fo r it has to o much the appearance ofhanging aman after he is dead. Annawo n w as accused ofto rturing andmurdari the E nglish, which he did no t

deny ;”therefo re

,enoug was fo und against him, so he was

imm'ediately put to death .

The taking ofTispaqnin isplaced befo re that o fAnh awon

by Hubbard ; whomust we ca cwith a blunder?

TI t is ob servable that M r . hurch is erro neo us in hismentio n o fGov . Leveret t , fo r by his acco unt abo ve, Ah

n awo n , Tispaquin , 8m.”were put to death abo ut the timethe.G o verno r died . But they were put t o death so o n afterPhilip was killed, in 1676

, almo st tw0 '

years before thedeath of the Governo r .

120 xmcrmmr ’ s w an .

as theymaymake one with the o ther\ And it

shall be lawful, and is hereby warrantable, fo r

himand them, tomake sale o f such priso ners as

their perpetualslaves ; o r o therwise to retain themas they thinkmeet , (they being such as the law

allo ws to be kept .) Finally, the said Capt .

Church , herein improving his best judgment anddiscretio n, and utmo st ability, faithfully to serve

Go d, his Majesty’s interest , and the in terest o f

the Co lo ny; andcarefully go verning his saidcompany at home and abro ad. These shall be unto

hima fulland complete commissio n, warrant anddischarge. Given under the publicSeal, Jan .

15th, 1676.

P er JOSIAH W INSLOW , Gov.

Acco rdingly Capt . Church , accompanied ; Withseveral gentlemen and o thers, went o ut and tookdivers parties o f Indians, in o ne o f which

was acertain o ldman ,whomCapt . Church seem»;ed to take particular no tice of, and asking hhh

where he belonged, he to ld himat Swanzey; theCaptain asked his name, he replied, Co nscience.

Conscience, said the Captain smiling, then th'

war is o ver ; fo r that was what they were searching fo r, it beingmuch wanted ; and then returned

the said Conscience to his po st again at Swansey,to a certain perso n the said Indian desired

so ld to , and then returned home.

W ITH THE EASTERN INDIANS ,

IN F I VE EXP EDIT IONS,

UNDER schemaGWWIBQM4

I n the time o f Sir Edmund Andro ss’f go vernment , began that blo ody war in the eastern parts

o f New -England ; so that immediately Sir Ed

sent an express fo r Capt . Church ; who ,then being at Little Compto n, received it on a

Lo rd’s day in the afterno o nmeeting. G o inghomeaftermeeting, to ok his ho rse and set out fo r Bo s

to n , as o rdered ; and by sunrise nextmo rning go tt o Braintree, where hemet with C0 1. P age, o nho rseback, going to W eymo uth and Hingham, toraise fo rces to go East , who said he was glad to

Andro ss came over as Governo r o fNew-Yo rk,in 1674 .

W as appo inted Governo r o f New-England, and arrived in

B o sto n, 29th December, 1686 . He is spoken ofby allour

his to rians, as a quarrelsome and oppressiveman, po ssessing“

s t ro ng prejudicies against the people o f Mass achuset ts .

Having considerable power, did no t fail to exert it . Hewas checked, however, on the accessio n ofW illiamandMa

ry ; at the news ofwhich in Bo sto n , the people in transpo rtso fjoy ro se up in arms. Sir E dmund retired to the fo rt butsurrendered so on after . He

; was confined in the fo rt fo rsome time. I n 1692, aftermat ters were settled, he was appo inted Governo r ofVirginia, and arrived there in F ebruary. He died in Londo n, F eb . 24 , 1713 .

122 w as . w rrn u s

(use him, and that his Excella icy would In as gladto see himin Boston so early. 80 part irg he

n go t to-B o stcn ~u d waited upon h

s Excel»Icncy . Hemfo rmed himof eu' unhapg

r w ar

going himself in person, and that he wanted '

company with him. But Capt . Church no tmail,inghimselfin the same spirit he used to in sig n ia,he hmd his Excellency would give himtimmconsider o f it , He told himhemight ; andw e

said that hemu t come and dine with him. rfiafi .

C hurch havingmany acquaintances in Bo stonwfimade it their buisness , some to enco urage, and emers to discourage himfromgoing with his ExceL‘leney. So after dinner his Excellency to ok Mminto his ro omand discoursed freely; s aying, thathe had knowledge o f his fo rmer actions and

successes ; and that hemust go with him, a d behis seco nd, with o ther enco uragements . But in

sho rt, the said Church did no t accept ; so whs’i

missed and went home. So o n after this was t the

r evo lution, and the o ther go vernment reassumed ;and then G ov . Bradstreet"sent fo r Capt . Churchto come to Bo sto n , as so o n as his hnisness vimddpermit, whereupon he went io B o smn tandfl wt ifi d

upo n his Honour , who to ld himhe wus r

requu fid

by the Co uncil to send fo r him, to see ifhe couldbe prevailed with to raise vo lunteers bo th Englishand Indians to go East , fo r the E astward Indianshad do ne great spo il upon the Englishm‘

tho se

parts ; giving himan account o f themiseries andOne ofthe Fathers o fMassachusett s ;

”yet he did ndt

pass without sensure and difficulty, but he passed oncdin his duty, and was a wo rthy sample o f rectitude. e

died at Salem, it,“ Mu ch, 1697, aged 95 years.

124 wn‘

w t rn f

r imbarousmurders, spoils and rapines upon their flo rasons and estates . And whereas there are

somefo rces of so ldiers , English and Indians , now w e

and detached o ut o f the several regiments and

places within this Co lony o f New -Plymo uth, togo fo rth to the assistance o f o ur neighbow ihdfriends, of the aforesaid p ro vinces and'ccb np of

the Massachusetts, subjects o f one and -b me

crown ; and to jo in with their fo rces fo r the repelling and destruction of the common enemy.

whereas yo u, Benjamin Church, are appo inted tobe Majo r and Commander in Chief, o f all the

fo rces , E nglish and Indians , detached within thk

co lo ny, fo r the service o ftheir Majosties afo resaid,these are in theirMajesties ’ name to authorize werequire yo u, to take into your care and conduct ,all the said fo rces, English and Indians , and (BI?

gently to attend that service, hy'

the leafing all?!exercising of your inferiour ofiicc

rs and so ldiefis,commanding themto obey you as their chioffcofimander; and to pursue, fight , take, kill, o rdecfi'oythe said enemies , their aiders and shatters,hy

the ways andmeans you can, as yo u shall ho le

oppo rtunity. And you are to o bserve and obeyall such o rders and instructions , as fromM emotime yo u shall receive fromthe Commissionethe Co lonies , the Council of W ar of this Co lony,

or the G o verno r and Council ofthe MassachusettsCo lo ny. I n testimo ny whereof the publicsealmfthe said Co lo ny o f

New -Plymo uth, is hereuntoaflixed. Dated in Plymouth , the’

sixfirday o fSeptember, Anno Domini fl q ucregm'

Regia et Regina W illielmi ct M aria Jinglicos,cw. P rimo .

THOMAS HINKLEY , P res .”

“ sw an rxrmarrs . mgod nowmarching themall down to B oston ,

then received his further o rders and instructions,M b were as fo lloweth .

« h as ten ,Sept .

16, 1689?

as , pursuant to an a omont of theq missioners o f the United o lonies, Majo rficnciamin Church is commissioned Commandera Chiefover that part of their Majesties’ fo rces,39253164 fo r the present expedition against the common, enemy, who se head quarters are appo inted tp35 ,

-gt Fahmuth, in Casco Bay. In their Majes

Qiepg’names ,you, and every ofyou are required to

assisting to the said Majo r Churcht of the enemy, as any emergencyand so impress boats, o r o ther ves

xgfih , carts, carriages, horses, oxen, provision and

(munition, andmen fo r guides, &c. as yo u shall

M isfire warrants fromthe said ChiefCommander ,var his Lieutenant so to do . Y oumay no t fail to

(“ tho same speedily and effectually, as you will“

rmer your neglect andcontempt oftheir Majes

(fifl fl’autho rity and service, at yo ur.

uttermo st peril.29 31 611 undermy hand and seal, the day and year

zfabove w ritten . fl q ue Regm' Regis ct Regism.Willielmiand Maria: P rimo .

“ By THOMAS DANFORTH,

P res of theprovince ofM aine.”

By $0 .6 0"e and Councilo f the Mas ad a

set ts Co lony. To ~Major Benjamin Church .

W H ERE/ls , you are appo inted and commissioned by the Co uncil of W ar, o f the co lo ny o f

New -Plymouth, Commander in Chiefo fthe fo rcesraised within the said co lo ny, against the com-1

mo n Indian enemy, now o rdered into the E astern

parts, to jo in with some o f the fo rces o f this co lony; fo r the pro secutio n, repelling and subduing o f

the said enem I t is therefo re o rdered that

Capt . Simon Vgillard, and Capt. NathanielHall,with the two companies o f so ldiers under their several command, belo nging to this co lo ny, now in

o r abo ut Casco B ay, be, and are hereby put under

yo u, as their C ommander in Chieffo r this, present expeditio n

. And in pursuance of the commissio ns severally given to either o f them, theyare o rdered to o bserve and o bey yo ur o rders and

directio ns , as their Commander in Chief, until

further o rder fromthe G o verno r and Co uncil, o rthe Commissio ners o f the co lo nies . Dated in

Bo sto n, September 17, Anno Domini 1689.

finnoque Rem’

Regis et Regina: GuilielmietMarita

,fl ag as, P rime.

“ S . BRADSTREET, Go o .‘

P assed in Council.

fittest . I saAcAnnmcr o n , See’ry.

u éfi nfi“

interim. m”mutualhssistancewhen ; as ‘

you arecapahlo‘

and yo umay have reaso n to judge it willheand it will be

n1aet I you

some signalwhereby yom'tanneourage your soldiers to . be industn eus , vigcross; and venturous in their service, to searchM

destfoy the enemy, acquaiming them, it a.

overal co lo nies, that they shall

plunder ; and the reward ofeightpounds per head,for every fighting I ndianman slain by them, o venmace 1appear to the Commander in Chief, o r such “

isha] ! be appo inted to take care therein . If

you’

Commissio n Oflicers,beslain , o r o therwise uncapable of service, and

Er such dismissed; you are to appoint o thersmtheirmom, who shallhave the like wages , and a

cifmmiss'

ion sent upon no tice given, yo u to give

themcommissions in themean time . Y ou are to

tithe”eflecmalcare that the worship o f G od be

kept up in the army,mo rning and evening prayeramended as fargasmay be, and as the emer en

b f“

your afl a’irs willadmit , to see that the [idly

lb ath be dulysanctified. Y ou are to takecare as’

flinch asmaybe, to prevent o r punish drunkenness,W earing, cursing, o r such o ther sins, as do pro

ofGo d . Y o u are to advise with

cars in anymatters ofmoment , asyou shallhave oppo rtunity. Y o u are fromtimeto time to give intelligence and advice to the Go v~

C ouncil of theMassmissiohers of = the colonies , of your proceedingsm‘

d occurrences thatmay happen, and how it shall

I” ma: rm1

please the Lord to deal with you in this present

If you find the vessels are no t likely to be

serviceable to you, dis-is: themas soon as yourmy.

“ Comma Sylva ns Davis“ is a prudentman,md wellacquainmd with the afl'

airs o t these parts;a d is written untomadvise and infoamyoe allhe.

Such funther instructions as we shallwe teasson to send unto you, you are carefully to .attend

a d cinema, and in the ahsenw o f the Commie!cd unto :

you fromthe GovernorCo uncil oftheMassachusetts .

éfiimundercut?hando ut Bos ton, Sepals,

Tno us s Ds umnrn, P ramEms !“ C o axSAMHEL Ma s o n ,

W I LLI AM Puma ,

Tn o u as H I NKLEY ,

Jen n W anner .

This is the CaptainDavis, who , in. the yam- 1676m4.bxs escape so narrowl with his life fromthe fo rt at rromsxck island. The I n

ans in the night had co ncealed themselves under the walls of the fo rt , and at day

- light , as t ho

sentinel retired fromthe gate, they 1a and fired on

every one they saw . Captain Davis with Captain Lakeescaped o ut of the back doo r o f

a ho use, ran down t o thewater and cro ssed o ver . Capt . Lake was sho t down as

he landed, and Capt ain Davis escaped with‘

a W o und .xfl e

was afterwards amember of theC ouncilofMassachusettg.

In and about the fo rt 52'

per sons were killed and taken .

.Hurcum89N.

m was fi rma s I

account of the news he h ad received, and thenwent asho re. Several o f the chiefmen o f thetown came o ut tomeet him, be“had come so happily to their relief.

himthe news which Mrs. Lee had befo re, beingthe woman afo resaid. He went to Captain Darvis’s , to get some refreshment, no t having eatenamo rselsince hecame by Bo sto n castle. Nowhaving inquired into the state o f the town, foundthemin a po or condition to defend themselvesagainst such a number ofenemies . He gave theman account o fhis o rders and instructio ns , and toldthemwhat fo rces he had bro ught, and that when

it was dark they should allland, and no t befo re,lest the enemy should disco ver them. And then

he went on board the privateer, which was a

Dutchman ; but amhe went he called o n boardevery vessel, and o rdered the o fficers to take carethat theirmenmight be allfitted and pro vided to

fight , fo r the people of the town expected the en

emy to fall upon themeveryminute, but withal,charging themto keep undiscovered. Then cpm'

ing on bo ard said privateer, he was kindly treated, discoursed with Mrs . Lee, who info rmed himthat the companyshe,

came with had fo ursco reca:no es , and that there weremo re of them, whomshe had no t seen , which came fromo ther. places;and that they told her, when they came all th,gether, sho uldmake up 700men . He asked herwhether Casteeni"was with them? She answered

that there w ere severalF rench men with them,but did no t know whether Gesteen was there or

Castine. AFrench Baro n, who lived among the [Minnaat Penobsco t . He supplied fi e lafians with articles ‘fo rthe wan—Hur onmso n .

emits"

INDI ANG. 133

ifot .fHe having go t what intelligenceshe co uld

give him, went asho re, viewed the fort and town,

and disco ursed with the gentlemen there acco rding"

to hisr instructio ns . And when it began to grow

dirk, he o rdered the vessels to come as near the

fo rt asmight be , and land the so ldiers with as lit»

no ise as po ssible ; o rdering themas they landéd

to go into the fo rt, and ho uses that sto od near ;

that so theymight be readyupon occasio n . Hav

ing ordered provisions fo r them, he went to everyéomPany, and o rdered themto get every thingready; they that had no po wder

- ho rns , o r sho t

hags, should immediatelymake thenr; o rdered theoficers to take Specialcare that , they were readytomarch into the wo ods an ho ur befo re day; and

also , directing the watch to call himtwo ho urs

bhtbre day; so he hastened to bed to get someAt the time prefixed he was called, and pres

ently o rdered the companies tomake ready, and

about half an hour befo re day theymo ved . Sev

eral of the t own’s people went with theminto a

thick place of brush , abo ut half amile fromthetown . Now Ordering themto send o ut their

scouts, as they used to do , and seeing themall

set tled at their wo rk, he went into town by sun

rise again , and desired the inhabitants tuitake‘

of themselves, till hismen had fitted themselveswith some necessaries, fo r his Indians, mo st of

them, wanted bo th bags and ho rns ; so he o rdered

themtomake bags like wallets , to put powder inline end, and sho t in the o ther. Somo st ofthemwere ready fo r action ,

viz. the Secouet I ndians ;‘

but the Cape Indians were very bare, lying so

lo ng at Bo ston b

efo re they embarked, that they1

184 s u n w rrnml “

had solde very thing they co n-Hmake a peunyrof,some tying sho t and powder in the eormrsoftheirblankets . He being in town

”, just going

-ta inted!)fast , there was

/an alarm; so he o rdered all the se);diers in town tomo ve away as fast as they eculd;where the firing w “ . And be, with what .mwere with himo fhis so ldiers,mo ved immedmtfiiy)Theymet with Capt . Bracket’s sons, wh inyhimtheir father was taken, and that they swamgoat armyo fIndians in their father’s o rchard,My this time o ur Indians that wanted M end

ho rns were fitted, but wantedmo re ammunition.

Presently came amessenger to himfromthe townand info rmed him, that they had knocked out -mheads o f severalcasks ofbullets, and they wo oed ]to o big. beingmusket bullets , and wo uld nofifittheir guns ; and that if he did no t go back bin s“a great part o f the army wo uld be kept back fromservice fo r want o f suitable bullets .

He ran back aml ordered everymeal to sendasho re all their casks of bullets ; being brought

knocked o ut their heads , and turned themallmtupon the green , by the fort , and set all the poopkin the town, that were able , tomake slugs ; beingmo st o f themto o Jor ge fo r their use, which hadlike to have been the o verthrow of thein whobarmy. He finding some small bullets, and Wmslugs weremade, and three knapsacks ofpowder,went immediately to the army,who wereveryho tlyengaged ; but coming to the river the l tide was “ ;

he called to his men that were engaged, eh

couraging them, and told themhe had {imamCapt . Lightfo o t, laid down his gun, and catneo ver the river, taking the

powder upon his head,

lffi w an W i'rn run

bled with thembehind the said stands . He o r

dered the Captain with his company ofEnglish tomarch do wn to o urmen engaged, and that theysho uld keep alo ng upo n the edge o f themarsh ,and himselfwith his Indian so ldiers wo uldmarchdo wn thro ugh the brush . And coming to a parcelo flo w gro und , which. had been

fo rmerly burnt,the o ld brush being fallen down , lay very thick,and the yo ung brush being grown up,made it badtravelling; but coming near the back o fthe enemy,o ne of themen called to the commander, and said

that the enemy run westward to get between us

and the bridge, and he looking that way saw

men running, andmaking a small stop, heard no

firing, but a great chopingwith hatchets . So concluding the fight was over,made the best of theirway to the bridge again, lo st the enemy sho uld

get o ver the bridge into the town . Themenbeingmost of themo ut , our ammunitio n lay ex

d, coming to the bridge, where he left six

ndians fo r an ambusoade o n the o ther side of the

river, that'ifany enemy ofi

ered to come o ver, theyshould fire at them, which wo uld give himno tice ,so he would come to their assistance . But in the

way, having heard no firing no r sho uting,concluded the enemy were drawn 0 6 . He asked the

ambusoade, whether they saw any Indians?Theysaid yes, abundance. He asked themwhere?

They answered, that they ran o ver the head o f the

river by the cedar swamp, and were running intothe neck towards the town .

There being but o ne Englishman with him, hebid his Indian so ldiers scatter and run very thin ,

to preserve themselves, and be the better able tomake a discovery of the enemy. And so on com

E A STERN I NDI ANS . 137

ing to Lieut . Clark’s ; field, on the so uth side of

the neck, and seeing the cattle feeding quietly,a nd perceiving no track, concluded the ambuscadehad to ld thema falseho o d. They hastily returnedback to the said bridge, perceiving there was no

ano ise o f the enemy. He hearing several great

guns at the to wn, co ncluded that they {were either

assaulted, o r that they had disco vered the enemy;haying o rdered that in case such sho uld be, that

they sho uld fire some o f their great guns, to give

himno tice . He being a stranger to the co untry;noncluded the enemy had by some o ther way got

to t he to wn ; whereupo n he sent hismen to the

atom- and himself go ing to the river, near where

the fight had been, asked themhow they did, and

W hat was become of the enemy? who info rmedhimt hat the enemy drew o ff in less than an hour

after he left them, and had no t fired a gun at themsince. He to ld themhe had been within little

mo re than a gun sho t o f the back of the enemy,and h ad been upo n themhad it no t been fo r thickbrushy gro und, &e. Now some o f hismen re

turning fromthe town , gave himthe acco unt , thattheyo went while they saw the co lo urs standing,andmen walking about as no t mo lested. He

presently o rdered that allhis army should pursue

the enemy; but they to ld himthatmo st of themhad spent their ammunitio n , and that if the enemyhad engaged thema little lo nger theymight havecome and knocked themo n the head ; and that

some of their bullets were so unsizable that someo f themwere fo rced to make slugs while theywere engaged “ He then o rdered themto get

o ver all the wo unded and deadmen, and to leave

none behind ; which was done. Capt ; Hall and

138 w an w rrn r u n

hismen being first engaged did great service,"andsuffered the greatest lo ss ; but Capt . So uthwo rth

with his company, and Capt . Numpo sh with the

Secouet Indians, and themo st o f themen belo nging to the town , allcoming suddenly to his relief,

prevented himand his who le company frombeingcutBy this time the daywas far Spent, andmarch

ing into town abo ut sunset , carried in all theirwo unded and deadmen, beingallsensible o fG od’8

go o dness to them, in giving themthe victo ry, andcausing the enemy to fly with shame, who never

gave o ne sho ut at their drawing o ff. The po o r

inhabitants wo nderfully rejo iced that theAlmightyhad favo ured themsomuch ; saying, that ifMaj.Church, with his fo rces , had no t come at that

juncture, they had been allcut o ff and said fur

ther , that it was the first time that the EastwardIndians had been put to flight,

and the said Churchwith his volun teers were wonderfully preserved ,having never aman killed o utright , and but o ne

I ndianmo rtallywo unded, severalmo re beingbadlywo unded, but reco yered.

After this engagement , Maj. Church , with hisfo rces , ranging all the co untry thereabout , in pursuit of the enemy; and visiting allthe an imus atBlack¢Po int , Spurwink, and Blue-go ing and

went up Kennebeck river, but to little effectAnd now winter drawing near, he received

-waders

fromthe G o vernment of the Massachusetts-Bay,to settle all the garriso ns, and put in suitable ofii‘

cers acco rding ‘

to his best discretion, and to send

home all his soldiers, vo lunteers and transport s ;

.which .orders he presently o beyed. Being o bligedto buyhima horse to go home by land, that so he

140 W AR W I TH r un

was obliged to hear their eXpenses . W hen he

came to B o sto n gentlemen , he info rmed themo f

themiseries which tho se po o r people were in byhaving their pro visio ns taken fromthemby o rder

o f the President , St e . then went home . H e

staid no t lo ng there befo re.he returned to Bo ston ,

where Capt . Sco ttaway waited fo r his coming;that hemight have the determination o f the go v

ernment o f B o sto n, to carry home with him.« it

being the time o f the small-po x there, and Magi:Church no t having had it , taking up his lodgingnear the Co urt -Ho use, to ok the first o ppo rtunityto info rmthe Co urt of his buisness . They saith

they,were very busy in sendinghome Sir Edmundf :

the ship being ready to sail. Maj. Church still

waiting upo n them, and at every oppo rtunity'

treating tho se gentlemen in behalf o fthe po o r pea-e.

ple o fCasco, urging the necessity o f takingcano f them, either by sending themreliefearly in thespring, o r suffering themto draw 06, o therwise

they wo uld certainly be destroyed . Their answer;

was, they co uld do no thing tillSir Edmund wafigo ne. W aiting there three weeks o n great

pense, he concluded to draw up some '

o f the ; cit -5cumstances of Casco , and places adjacent , andr'tb"

leave‘

it upo n the Co uncilBo ard, befo re the G o re :

cruo r and Co uncil. Having go t it do ne, he obi-5

tained liberty to go up where the Go vernor andCo uncilwere sit ting, and info rmed their honours ;that he had waited tillhis patience was wo rn out,so had drawn up thematter, to leave upo n theBo ardb efo re them. W hich is as follows .

Sir Edmund Andro s.

Ezs s'rEnNmo urns . 1 451

‘r‘ To the honoured Go verno r and Council of the

Massachusetts .

G ENTLEMEN,

“ W hereas by virtue ofyours, with Plymo nth ’a desires and commands, I went E astward in

the last expeditio n against the common Indianenemy, where Pro vidence ,

so o rdered that we at

tacked their greatest body of fo rces, coming thenfo r the destruction o f Falmo uth, which we knowmarched o fl

repulsed with co nsiderable damage,leaving the gro und, and have never since beenseen there, o r in any place adjacent . The timeo f the year being then

to o late to pro secute anyfurther design, and o ther

,accidents falling o ut

co ntrary tomy expectatio n , impeded the desiredsuccess . Upo nmy then remo valfromthe prov-s

ince o fMaine, the inhabitants were very so licito us that this e nemymight be further pro secuted;w illing to venture their lives and fo rtunes in the

said enterprise, wherein theymight serve G od,their King, and co untry, and enjoy quiet and

peaceable habitatio ns . Upo n which I promisedto signify the same to yo urselves , and willing to

venture t hat little which Pro vidence hath betrustedme with, o n the said account . The seaso n of

the year being such , if some speedy actio n be no t

perfo rmed in attacking them, they willcertainlybe upo n us in o ur out - towns, G o d knows where,and the inhabitants there, no t being able to defend

themselves, without do ubtmany so uls willbe‘

cuto ff, as o ur last year

’s experience wo fully hath de

clared. The inhabitants there trust to your pro

tectio n , having undertaken go vernment and yo urpropriety; ifno thing be perfo rmed o n the said ac

142 was wu ‘n r un

count , the best way, underco rrection, is to douciish the garriso n, and draw ofi

the inhabitants, amtheymay no t be left to amercilessthat the arms and ammunitionmay no t bcfth

fo r the strengthening o f the enemy, who withoutdoubt have need eno ugh , having exhau

greatest sto re in this winter season. Ifo rmedmy promise to them, and acquin specifying the same to yourselves .

desire to be in any action , altho ugh

servemy King and co untry, andmaythe censure o f scandalo us tongues in

t he last ass

peditio n, which I hope theywillamend o n the firstOppo rtunity of service ; I leave tomature consid-l

o ratio n, the lo ss o f trade and fishery; the wasbrought to the do o rs . W hat a triumph it willlidto the enemy, derision to o ur neighbours, besideb

dishono ur to G o d and o ur natio n, and grounds el'

frowns fromo ur Prince, the frustration of theiséwho se eyes are upon you fo r help; whomo therwise applied themselves to their Kintlemen , this I thought humbly tothat Imight dischargemyself inmyyo urselves, and promise to the inhabitants o f thldprovince, but especiallymy duty to God ,

' 119Majesty, andmy nation , praying for yo ur honours

pro sperity, subscribe,fif‘h

Y o ur servant ,r

BENJAMIN CHURQH’

A truecopy given in at Bo sto n, this gm6th ofFebruary, 1689, at the Co unw :

cilBo ard. Attest . T . S .

144 w an w rrn ran

SECOND EXPEDITION EAST .

IN the year 1690 was the expedition to Canada, and Majo r often requested Majo rChurch that if he wo uld no t go himself in that

expedition, that he would no t h'mder o thers. He

to ld the said W alley, that he should hinder none

but his o ld so ldiers, that used to go along with

him. And the said Church go ing down to

Charlestown, to take his leave of some o f his relaticas and friends , who were going into that ex

pedition, promised his wife and family, no t to gointo B o ston, the small-pox being very rife there .

Coming to Charlestown , several of his friends in

Bo ston came o ver to see him; and the next dayafter the said Church came there, Majo r W alleycame to him, and informed him, that the G overno r and Councilwanted to Speak with him. He

to ld him, that he had promised his wife and family no t to go into Bo st on ; saying, if they had anybusiness, theyco uld write to him, and that he

wo uld send themhis answer. So o n after cameover two o ther gentlemen with amessage, thatthe G overno r and Co uncilwanted to have

discourse with him. The answer returned was,

that he intended to lo dge that night at the Grayhound in Roxbury, and that in themo rning wouldMajo r John W alley had the command of the land fo rces

in this expeditio n to Canada, under the directio n of SirW illiamPhipps . They t o ok

'P o rt Royalwithoutmuch bppo sitio n, but were obliged to retire fromQuebec] : with 10 33On their return to Bo ston the go vernment hadmade no

preparatio n fo rpayingthemen, relying o n plunder to defray

the expense ; bils o f credit , therefo re, were reso rted to ,which were the first ever used in this country.

E ASTERN runrart s . dfi

come to Po llard’s at the so uth end o f Bo ston ;which acco rdingly he did . So on after he camethither, he received a let ter fromthe ho no rable

C aptain Sewall, to request himto come to the

C o uncil. The answer he returned by the bearer

Wins , that he tho ught there was no need o f h is

h azarding himself somuch as to come and SpeakJ‘W‘ith them; no t that he was afraid o f his life, but

because he had nomind to be co ncerned ; and furU (her , because they would no t hearken to himabout the po o r peo ple o fCasco . But immediately came Mr . Maxfield to him, saying, that the“ C ouncilbid himtellthe said Church, that if he"would take his ho rse and ride alo ng themiddle of

the street , theremight be‘

no danger, they were"than sitting in Co uncil. He bid themgo and

tell hismasters, no t to tro uble themselves , wheth‘

e‘f‘

he came upo n his head o r feet , he was coming.

fl owever, thinking the return was somethingredeficalled himback to drink a glass o f wine ,

and then went alo ng with him. So coming to1the Co uncil, they were very thankful to himfo rhis coming; and to ld himthat the occasion o f

their sending fo r himwas , that there was a capJ fi ve come in ,w ho gave theman acco unt , that theI ndians were come down, and had taken po sses‘sion of the stone fo rt at Pejepsco t ,

so that th eywanted his advice and tho ughts abo ut themat ter ;whether they wo uld tarry and keep in the fo rt

or no t ; and whether it was no t expedient to

send some fo rces to do some spo ilupo n them; and

further to kno w whether he co uld no t be prevail

ed with to raise some vo lunteers and go and do

Some Spoil upon them. He answered them, hewas unwilling to be concerned anymo re ; it being

1 46 wan W I TH run

very difficult and chargeable to raise vo lunteerg,as he fo und by experience in the last exPcditionéBut they usingmany arguments prevailed so far.

with him, he said , that if the G o vernment of.

Plymo uth saw cause to send him, he wo uld OHthinking the expeditio n wo uld be sho rt ; so

to ok his leave o f themand went home . Andria,

a sho rt time after, there came an express from5G o verno r Hinkley, to request Majo r Churchgo ]come to Barnstable to him. He having received.

a letter fromthe G o vernment o fB o sto n to r,

some fo rces to go E ast . W hereupo n the “ said,Majo r Church went the next day to Barnstable”

~as o rdered ; finding the G o verno r and some of

Co uncil of W ar there. They discoursed with“

him, and co ncluded that he sho uld take his Indianiso ldiers , and two E nglish Captain s, with what,vo lunteers co uld be raised ; and that o ne Captain,

sho uld go o ut o f Plymo uth and B arnstable county, and the o ther o ut o fBristo lco unty, with what

fo rces he co uld raise, co ncluding to have but few 3o fficers, to save charge. The said Church was,at great charge and expense in raising fo rces”,G o verno r Hinkley promised that he w o uld take

care to pro vide vessels to transpo rt the said armywith ammunitio n and pro visio ns , by the time prefixed by himself; fo r the G o vernment o f Bo ston

had o bliged themselves by their letter, to provideany thing that was wanting. So at

the time pre g,

fixedMajo r Churchmarched down allhis soldiergao ut o fB risto lCo unty to Plymo uth, as o rdelgedj } ,and beingcome, fo und it no t as he expected, fo rthere were neither pro visions , ammunition nor a ,

t ranspo rts ; so’

he immediately sent an express to

the G o verno r who was at B arnstable, to give him

W AR W I TH THE

raised and detached o ut o f the severe] regiments ,

and places within this Co lo ny o f New-Plymo uth,to go fo rth to the assistance o f o ur neighbo ursand friends o f the afo resaid pro vinces and co lonyof the

Massachuset ts, subjects of one and the

same crown . And whereas o n, BenjaminChurch, are appo inted to be Miljo rmander’ in Chiefofall the fo rces , English and Imdians, attached within this co lo ny, together withsuch o ther o ftheirMajesties? subjects as elsewhereshallenlist themselves, or shallbe o rderly t under

yo ur command fo r the service o f their ajesties ,as afo resaid . These are in theirMajesties’ names ;

to autho rise and require yo u to take into yo ur

care and co nduct all the said fo rces, English andIndian s , and diligently to intend that service, byleading and exercising yo ur inferior Ofieers andso ldiers, commanding themto obey you as

their ;chiefCommander. And to pursue, tight, take, ~kill o r destroy the said enemies, their aiders and .

abetters by all the ways andmeans yo u can, was }

you shallhave Oppo rtunity, and to accept to mer-g ;

cy, o r grant quarter and favo r to su’

ch , ,o r somany

o f said enemies as yo u shallfind needful fo r , promating the design afo resaid . And you are to o hv grserve and obey all such o rders and instructions h as éfromtime to time yo u shallreceive fromtheComa]missio ners o f the co lo nies , o r the Co uncilo fW ine :of the said co lony ofNew -Plymo uth, o r fromtheG o verno r and

pglo nucil

of t heM aasewhusettsa 1mtes oW WHereof is aflixed the publicsealof this;

/ 6olo ny. Dated in Plymo uth the seco nd d ay of;September, Anno Dom. 1690 ,

Regis et Regina; W illielmz’ et

E ASTERN I NDI ANS . 149

I nst1 uct1ons fo r Majo r Benjamin Church , Commander 1n Chief o f the Plymo uth fo rces, with .

o t her of the Massachusettsy

put under his command .

I N pursuance o f the commissio n given you

fo r t heir Majesties’ service, in the present eXpe

dition against the common enemy, Indian and

Fiench , their aiders and abetters , o n the requesto f o ur brethren and friends of the Massachusettscolony; subjects of o ne and the same crown Of

England ; fo r o ur assistance o f themtherein .

Repo sing co nfidence in yo ur wisdom, prudence, "tpro neness and . faithfulness in the trust under G o d }

commit ted to yo u fo r the ho no ur o fhis name, theint erest o fChrist in these churches, and the go o do f the who le peo ple, praying and expecting that

in yo ur dependence o n him, f

yo umay be helped ‘

and assisted with allthat grace, wisdomand co urage necessary for thecarrying o fyo u o n with sue- i

cess in this difficult service , and tho ughmuch is sandmust be left toyour discretion , with yo ur Co u noilofOfieers, as Providence and Oppo rtunitymay -

1present fromtime to time in places of action ;yet the following instructio ns are commended toyo u to be o bserved and attended to by yo u, so

far as the state and circumstances o f that affair

will admit .Y ou are with allpo ssible Speed to take care »

that the Plymouth fo rces, bo th English and Indians , under yo ur command, be fixed and r eady ;

o n the first Oppo rtunity o f wind and weather, to

gom1 bo ard such vessels , as are pro vided to_ trans

po rt yo u to Piscataqua; and there to take under

yo ur care and command such companies of the

150 wan wx'rn r ag .

Massachusetts co lony, as shallby thembe o rder

ed and added to yo u there, o r elsewhere fromtimeto time ; all which yo u are to impro ve in suchway, and fromplace to place, as with the adviceo f yo ur Council, consisting o f the Commissio nedOflicers o f the Massachusetts co lo ny, and Plymo uth, under yo ur co nduct, shall seemmeet , fo rthe finding o ut , pursuing, taking o r destroying o f

the said commo n enemy, o n all o ppo rtunities, ao

co rding to commissio n , and such further orders

and instructio ns as you have o rmay receive fromthe G o verno r and Co uncil o f the Massachusett s ,the Commissio ners fo r the United Co lo nies, o r

the Go verno r and Co uncil of Plymo uth ; so ' far

as yo umay be capable, intending .what yo u canthe preserving o f the near towns fromthe incursions and destructio ns o f the enemy; but chiefly

nding o ut, pursuing, taking and de

d, and if po ssible to at

quarters and principalare in a rationalcapacity o f so

doing; and fo r the better enabling you thereunto ,wfi have appo inted the vessels that transpo rt you ,

and the pro visio ns , &c. to attend yo urmo tion and

o rder until yo u shall see cause to dismiss them,o r any o f them, which rs desired to be done the

first Oppo rtunity the service willadmit . Y ou are

to see that yo ur so ldiers’ arms be always fixed,and they pro vided with ammunitio n, and whet necessaries , that theymay be always ready to repel

and attack the enemy. Y o u are to take specialabat e to avoid danger in the pursuit o f the enemy,By keeping o ut sco uts, and a fo rlo rn , toto prevch tthe ambusheie nts o f the enemy on yourmain bodyin t hgirmarches . And by all po ssiblemeans to

152 wan W I TH THE

he said eno ugh to make up his fo rces that he

brought with him, three hundred at least , and no t

mo re than three hundred and fifty. And so in

abo ut nine days time he was supplyed with tw o

companies o f so ldiers . He having been at abo ut

twen ty shillings a day charge 111 es pences whilethere. Now he received Maj. Pike

’s instructio ns,

which are as fo llo weth

P o r tsmouth, N . H . Sept .

To Majo r Benj . Church, Commander 1n Chief, 1.

o f their Majesties’ f0 1ces now designed upo n

the present expedition E astward, and no w resi

dent at Po rtsmo uthThe G o verno r and Co uncil o f the Massa

chusetts Co lo ny repo sing great trust and co nfidence in yo ur loyalty and velo ur , fromexperienceo f your fo rmer actions , and of G o d’s presencewith yo u in the same, in pursuance o f an o rder ,received fromthem, commanding it ; These are,in theirMajesties

’names, to empower and require

you as Commander in Chief, to take into yo ur

care and co nduct these fo rces now here presen t

at their nendezvous at Po rtsmo uth ; and they are

alike required to o bey you. And with .themtosail E astward . by the first oppo rtunity to Casco ,o r places adjacent , thatmay bemo st commodio usfo r landing with safety and secresy. And to visit

the French and Indians at their head- quarters atAmo ras-cogen , Pejepsco t , o r any o ther place, aoco rding as yo umay have hope o r intelligence o f

the residence of the enemy; using always your

utmo st endeavo ur fo r the preservatio n o fyo ur o wnmen , and the killing, destroying, and utterly ro o t

ing o ut o f the enemy, whereso ever theymay be

nasrnnumo u s e. 153

found; and also asmuch asmay po ssibly be donefo r the redeeming or reco vering ofour captives in

places.

Y ou being there arrived, and understandingyour way, to take yo ur journey back again eitherby land o r water, as yo u shalljudgemo st co nvemient fo r the accomplishing of the end intended ;and to give intelligence always .

of yo urmo tio nswhenso ever you can with safety and co nvenience.

Lastly, I n allto consult yo ur council, the commanders o r commissio ned o fficers of your several

companies, when itmay be o btained, the greater

part ofwhomto determine. And so the Lo rd ofho sts, the God of armies, go along with you, andbe your conducto r. Given undermy hand theday and year abo ve said .

P er ROBERT P IKE .

”Being ready, they to ok the first Opportunity,

andmade the best o f their way to Pejepsco t fo rt ,where they found no thing. Fromthence theymarched to Ameras-cogen .

* And when theycame near the fort , ‘Maj. Churchmade a halt , o r

dering the Cap ains to draw out of their several

companies sixt of theirmeanest men, to be a

guard to the Docto r and knapsacks, being no t a

mile fromsaid fo rt ; and t henmoving towards thefort , they saw young Do ney and his wife, with

English captives . The said Doneymade hisescape to thefort , his wife was sho t down, and so

the po o r captives were relea'sed out o f their b on

A fine river o fNew-Hampshire, which fl ows eastward,and after enteringMaine, falls in t o

theKenneheck. There

are different ways o f writing this wo rd ; as , Ameriscoggen ,Andro scoggin , Amo scoggan, SLC . but it is generally pro

nounced in New-Hampshire, Amrascoggin .

1541 was w ir n r an

dage. Maj; Church and Capt . W altonmade nosto p,making the best o f their way to the fo rt ,with some of the army, in hopes of getting to the"fo rt befo re young Doney; but the river, through

which theymust pass, was as deep as their armnpits ; however Maj. Church , as so o n as he had

go t o ver , stripped to his shirt and jacket , leavinghis breeches behind, ran directly to the fo rt , have-

ing an eye to see ifyo ung Do ney, who ran o n the

o ther side ofthe river, sho uld get there befo re him.

The wind now blo wing very hard in their faces ,”

as they ran, was some help to them; fo r severalo fo urmen fired guns, which they in the fo rt did no t

hear, so that we had taken allin the fo rt , had it

no t been fo r yo ung Do ney, who go t to the fo rt 1

just befo re we did, who ran into the so uth gate,3

and o ut at the no rth, all themen fo llowing him,except one, and allran directly down to the greatriver and fallsfi“ The said Church , and his fo rces ,beingcome prettynear, he o rdered Capt . W aitena

to run directly, with some fo rces , into the fo r t,and himself, with the rest , ran down to the river

after the enemy, who ran some of theminto theriver , and the rest under the great falls. Tho se 3

who ran into the river were killed, fo r he saw bufo nemhn get o ver, and he o n] crept up the bank,and there layin open sight . ho se that run under

the falls theymade no disco very o f, no twithstand

ing severalofhismen .went in under the saidfalls ,and were

’go ne'

some considerable time, could —“no tfind them. So leaving a watch there, returned

to the fo rt , where he fo und but o neman taken ,

and several women and children , amo ng whomifA beautifulfallin the Amrascoggin.

156 mmmmran

life, while in examination , intending when he haddo ne that he sho uld be executed . But Capt

Huckings’ wife, and ano ther woman fell on their

knees and begged fo r him, saying that he hadbeen themeans o f saving their lives , and a

manymo re ; and had helped several to Oppo

ties tomake their escape ; and that never, somehe came amo ng them, had fo ught against the English, but being related to Hakins’ wife, kept atthe fo rt with them, be having been there twoyears ; but his living

was to the westward ofBon

to n ; so ,‘

upo n their request , his life was spared.

Next day the said Church o rdered that all their

co rn sho uld be destroyed, being a

great quantity,saving a little fo r the two o ld squaws which h edesigned to leave at the fo rt , to give an acco untwho he was and fromwhence he came ; the rest

being knocked o n the head, except the afo rementio ned, fo r an example . He o rdered themall to

be buried . Having inquired where all their best

beaver were, they said they were carried away tomake a present to the Bay ofF undy I ndiand, whowere coming to their assistance .

Now being ready to draw o f?fromthence, hecalled the two o ld squaws to him, and gave eacho f thema kettle and some biscuit , bidding themto tell the Indians when they came home , that

he was known by the name o f Capt . Church,and lived in the westerly part o f Plymo uth government , and that tho se Indians that came withhimwere fo rmerly King Philip’s men , and thathe hadmet with themin Philip’s war, and drawnthem0 6 fromhim, to fight fo r the English , againstthe said Philip and his associates , who then promised himto fight fo r the English as lo ng

as they

eas t er n remis s ; 157

had one enemy left ; and said, that t hey did no t

uestion but befo re Indian co rn was ripe to have

hilipls head, no twithstanding he had

twice as

rnanymen as were in their co untry; and th at theyhad killed and taken o ne tho usand three hundred

and odd ofPhilip’smen, women andchildren, and

Philip himself, with several o ther Sachems ; andth at they sho uld tellB akio s and W o rumbo s , thatif they had amind to see their wives and childrenthey sho uld come to W ells’ garriso n , and that

th ere they might hear o f them, SLc. Majo rChurch having do ne, mo ved with all his fo rcesdo wn to M oquait , where the transpo rts were, but

in the way some of his so ldiers threatened the I ndianman prisoner verymuch, so that in a thickswamp he gave themthe all and go t away, and

when they all go t o n b oar the transpo rts, the

wind being fair ,made the best o f their way fo r

W inter harbo ur. And the nextmo rning befo reday, o r as so o n as the day appearedf they disco vered some smokes rising towards Skaman’s garri.so n . He immediately sent away a sco ut o f 60

men , and fo llowed presently with the who le bo dy;the sco ut coming near a river, disco vered the

enemy to be o n the o ther side of it . But three

of the enemy werecome over to the same side o f

the river which the sco ut was on . They ran hast

ily down to their cano e, o ne ofwhich lay at eache nd o fit , _and the third sto o d up to paddle themo ver. The scout fired at them, and he that pad.

dled felldown,

upo n the cano e, and broke it in

pieces, so that all three perished. Thefiring put

the enemy to the ro ut , who left their canoes and

ro vis‘

ions to our men . Old Do ney, and o ne

II'homas Baker], an

Eni Shman , who was a pris

158 W AR W I TH THE

o ner among them, were up at the falls, and heardthe guns, expected the o ther Indians had come totheir assistance, so they came down the river in acano e ; but when they perceived that the

E nglish as well as Indians , o ld Do ney ran

cano e asho re, and ran o ver Baker’s bead and

lowed the rest , and then B aker came to us .

gave an acco unt of the beaver hid at P

plain . Coming to the place where the

w as, the Majo r sent a sco ut to P ejepto see if they co uldmake any disco very o f theemy’s tracks, o r co uld disco ver anycoming upriver, who returned and said they saw no th

but o ur o ld tracks at the fo rt .

No w having go t some plunder, o ne o f the C

tains said it was time to go home, and“

o thers were o f the same mind ; themuch disturbed at themo tio n , expecting the ene

my wo uld come, in a very sho rt time, wheremight have a great advantage o f them,withstanding allheco uld say o r do , he was o b

to call a co uncil, acco rding to his instructio ns,wherein he was o ut vo ted . The said O

seeing he was put by o f his intentions

if sixtymen wo uld stay with him, heembark as yet ; but all he co uld say o r do co uno t prevail. Then theymo ved to the vessels an

embarked . As they were go ing in the ves

o n the back side o fMayr-

po int , they discoveight o r nine cano es , who turned sho rt abo ut ,

went up the river ; being the same Indiansthe Majo r expected, and

wo uld have waited fo r .

The afo resaid Captain beingmuch disturbed atw hat the Major had said to him, drew ofi

fromthe fl eet , and in the night ran agro und: I n the

160 min,w rrn 3m:

dians began tomake fires, and singThe Majo r called to Capt . So uthworth to 39asho re and lo ok after h is men, fo r thewo uld be upo n themby and by.

bo at to be hauled up to carry h'

called Capt . Converse to go withas the day began to appeting into the bo at to goupo n o urmen . Thethat one Philip, an Indian o f o urs, who msupo n thewatch , heard amanco ugh,and the stiqlrgcrack, and gave the rest an acco unt, that ha ngI ndians ; yet they wo uld no t believe; hut said

flhim, “ Y o u are afraid ;

”his answer was, that t he‘gmight see themcome creeping. They laughed,and said, they were hogs . Ay, said he, and the}willbiteyo u byand by.

upo n o urmen ; but theguns did no t go 96 quicktime to fall down befo re their

saved'themselves fromthat vo lley, exceptmm, who was killed.

This sudden firing u po n o ur Indian soltfi’

so surprised them, that they left their amsfl hmso o n reco vered themagain, and go t downbank, which was but lo w . The Majo r, with ,

the fo rces o n board, landed as fast asmayh emthe enemy firing smartly at

go t safe asho re . The enemy,

had a great

tage o fo ur,fo rces, who were between the, W

ing and the enemy, -

so that if aman put upihishead o r hand theyco uld see it, and wonldfimgtit : Ho wever, some, with the Meier , go t . up thebank behind stumps and rocks, to have the,advanttage o ffiring at the enemy; butmhmthemF 519

BAs rna'

N'muffins. 161

rifiéii the Majo r Slipped down the bank again,“ here all the fo rces were o rdered to observe hismafidn, viz. that he would give three sho uts, and

$11 all ofthemsho uld r un with himup the bank.

5when he had'

given the third sho ut , ran upflie bank, and Capt . Converse with him, but Whené s aid

’ Converse perceived that the fo rces diddt “ fo

‘llow as

‘ commanded, called to the Majo r,amto ld himthe forces did no t fo llow , who , no tmfi anding the enemy fired smartly at him, go t

rdown the bank again, and rallying the fo rcesthe bank, so on put the enemy to flight . They

d themso clo se, that they to ok [3 cano es,ifid iohe lustyman, who had J o seph Ram'

sdel’s

who was taken by two o f o ur

and having his deserts was himself scalpis being a sho rt and smart fight , some of

were killed and severalwo unded . Somean Englishman , who was prisonerm, gave an account that our fo rces had”Bed and wounded severalo f the enemy, fo r they.

killed several priso ners acco rding to custom,“ M r this actiimwas over our fo rces embarkedBil

Piscataqua. The Majo r went to W ells, and

ed theCaptain there, and put in Capt . Ana

ho had been with himand knew thecondifitms ‘

left with the two old sd‘

uaws at Ameras-co

162 wan wx'rn r nn

W o rumbo s’ wives and children ; who all said

three several times that they wo uld neve r fight

against the English anymo re, fo r the Frenchmade fo o ls o f them. They sa ng as they did ,the sa d Andro s let themgo . Klaj . Church havingcome to Piscataqua, and two of his transpo rt s

having the small-po x o n bo ard, and severalo f hismen having go t great co lds by their hard service ,

pretended they were go ing to have the small,thinking by thatmeans to be sent home speedih .

The Majo r being willing to try them, went to thegentlemen there, and desired themto provide a

ho use , fo r some of hismen expected they Mhave the small-po x ; who readily did, and told himthat the people belo nging to it were just reco vered o f the small-po x, and had been all atmeetin g,

The Majo r returning to his Officers o rdered themto draw o ut alltheirmen that were go ingto have the small-po x, fo r he had pro vided a hw

pital fo r them. So they drew o ut 17men, thathad, as they said, all the symptoms of the small;pox; he o rdered themall to fo llow him, and coming to the ho use, he asked themho w they liked

it? They said verywell. Then he told themthatthe people 1n the said ho use had allhad the smallpox, and were rew vered ; and that if they went

in theymust no t come o ut till they all had it.

W hereupon they allpresently began to grow batter, and to make excuses, except oneman whodesired to s tay o ut tillnight , before he went in.

The Majo r went to the gentlemen, to ld th at,

that o ne thingmo re wo uld wo rk aperfect cureupo n hismen ; which was to let themgo home.

W hich did wo rk acure upon all, exceptgo

one, and

5112 had no t the small-pox So he o rdered the

164 w as w rrn r an

to him, theyno t knowing each o ther’s circumstan o

ees as yet , and said he wo uld walk with himo u tof town . So coming near Po llard’s at the so uthend, they had some discourse ; thought that it was‘

very hard that they should part with dry lips”.

Maj . Church told Capt . Converse that he had buteight pence left , and could no t borrow anymoneyto carry himhome. And the said Converse said ,

that he had no t a penny left , so theywere obli

ed to part without go ing to P o llard s .

The saidCapt . Converse returned back into t own, and tll

efsaid Church went o ver to Roxbury. At the av:

emhemet with Stephen Braton , ofRhode-ls)?1

and, a drover, who was glad to see him, and hé’is glad to see his neighbo ur . W hereupon

Church Called fo r an eight-

penn tankard o f

and let the said Braton know is circumstasked himwhether he would lelngs?He answered,want it .

” So he thank

have but fo rty shillings, which he freely lent him‘presently afterMr . Church was

told that'

hiibro ther Caleb Church , ofW atertownmascomihgwith a spare ho rse,

fo r him, having heard the ni hbefo re that his bro ther was come in ; by Wh hmeans the said Maj. Church go t home. And To?allhis traveland expenses in raising so

Service do ne, never had but fourteenPlymouth gentlemen , and no t a pcno twithstanding he had wo rn o ut allhis clo thes

and run himselfin debt , so that he waso bliged't tlsell half a share o f land in Tiverton,

fo r a

éixty pounds, which is now wo rth three hun

po undsmo re and abo ve what he had .

nasrnnn mo u se . 103

Havingnbt been at home long befo re he foundbut the reaso n why Bo sto n gentlemen lo oked so

disaffected o n him; as yo umay see by the sequelo f two

letters Maj. Church sent to the entlemenin the Eastward parts ; which are as followeth .

B ristol, November 27, 1690 .

W o nr n r GENTLEME N,

Acco rding tomy promise when withyo u last, I waited upo n the G o verno r at Bo sto n

on S aturday, Capt . Co nverse being with me. .

The Go verno r info rmed us that the Co uncilweretomeet on theMonday fo llowing in the afterno o n,

at which time we bo th there waited upon them,lip

d gave theman account of the state of year

eguntry, and great necessities . They info rmedus, that their GeneralCourt was to co nvene theW ednesday following, at which time they would

hate“

and comidsro f‘

tliemattier . Myselfbeinghome, Capt . Converse was o rdered to Wait

u n them, . and bring you their resolves . I thenk no tice of the Co uncil that they lo oked upo nme with an illaspect , no t judgingme wo rthy to

feceive thanks fo r the service I had do ne in yo ur?

bdrm; no r asmuch as askedme whether I wantedmo ney t o hearmy expences, o r a ho rse to carryfile home. But I was fo rced, fo r want o fmoney,ing far fromfriends, to go to R o xbury on fo o t ;meeting there with aRho de- Island gentleman,

hcquainted himofmy wants, who tenderedmetan po unds, whereby I was accommodated fo rmyjourney home. And beiq come home, I went to .

theminister o four town, and gave himan accountof the transactio ns of the great affairs I had beenemployed in, and the great favour G od was pleas

166 w ax w rrn r an

ed to showme, andmycompany, and the benefitI hoped wo uld accrue to yo urselves ; and desired

himto return publick thanks ; but at the same initerimo f time a paper was presented tmto himfroma Co urt o fPlymo uth, which was ho lden befo re I

came home, to command a d ay o f humiliatio nthro ugh the who le go vernment , because o f the

frown of G od upo n tho se fo rces sent undermycommand, and the ill success we had, fo r wan t of0 0d conduct . All which was caused by tho sealse repo rts which were po sted home by tho se inaffected Officers that were undermy co nduct ; as

pecially one, which yourselves very well know ,

who had the advantage o f being at home a week

befo reme, being sick o f actio n , and wanting the

advantage to be at the bank, which he was everydaymindful ofmo re than fighting the enemy intheir own country.

After I came home, being info rmed o f a~Gen

era] Court at Plymo uth , and no t fo rgettingmy‘faithfulpromise to yo u, and the duty I lay under.

I went thither . W here waiting upo n them, I:gave theman acco unt o fmy E astward transaca

tio ns , andmade themsensible o f the falseness of

tho se repo rts that were po sted to themby illhands;and fo und some small favo urable acceptance with:them; so far that I was credited. I presented :your thanks to themfo r their seaso nably sendin

gtho se fo rces to relieve yo u, o f the espense an

charge they had been at ; which thanks they gratefully received ; and said a few ‘ lines fromyo urselves would have been well accepted. I theu

gave theman acco unt o f yo ur great necessities,by being imprisoned in yo ur garriso ns, and the

greatmischief that wo uld attend the publiccoh

m ru nmre r nn

ing no thin but by accident , and that jn the largeend ofthe weekby some ofours coming fromBus} ;to n , info rmedme that the I ndians had

come intoyo ur town to seek fo r. peace ; and that there wasto be a treaty speedily; but the time they knew .

no t . I to okmy ho rse, and upo n the Monday set sout fo r Bo ston, expecting the treaty had been at .

your town, as r atio nally it should ; but on

day night comin to Bo sto n , I theremet withCaptain Elisha indro s, who info rmedme that

the place of treaty was Sacaty- hock,* and that

Capt . Alden was gone fromB o sto n fo ur dayfo re I came there, and had carried all the Indian

priso ners with him; and that all the fo rces weredrawn away out o fyo ur parts, except twelvemen ,

in yo ur town, and twelve in Piscataqua, whichnew s did so amuseme, to see, that wisdomwas ,

taken fromthe wise, and such imprudence in

their actions , as to be deluded by Indians . Tn :have a treaty so far fromany E nglish to wn , and.

to draw 0 3 the fo rces upo n what pretence so ever,

tome lo oks very ill. My t enn is that they will,deliver tho se we have taken, which, ifkept , wo uld”have been greatly fo r yo ur security, in keeping:themin awe, and preventing themfromdo ing anyho stile actio n o rmischief. I knowing that the :

E nglish being abro ad arevery earnes t to go home,and the Indians are very tedio us in their discern» .

es ; and by thatmeans will have an advantage tad

have their captives at very lo w rates ,‘

to yo ur gemdamage . G entlemen , as to Rhode- Island , I havensno t concernedmyself as to any relief for

having no thing in writing to show to them; yewSagadebock. On the south side o f Kennebeck river

twentymiles S . W . o fPemmaQuid .- Hunnann .

EASTERN I NDI ANS .

(pen disco urse with some gentlemen there, theyhave signified a great fo rwardness to promo te sucha t hing. I lying under great reflectio ns fromsome o f yo urs in the E astward parts , that I was 1

a very co vetuo us perso n , and came there to en

richmyself, and that I killed their cattle and bar

relled themup, and sent themto Bo ston , and so ld

themfo r plunder, andmademoney to put intomyown pocket ; and the owners o f thembeing po o rpeo le begged fo r the hides and tallow , with tears

in t eir eyes ; and that I was so cruel as to denythem! whichmakesme judgemyselfincapable toserve yo u in thatmatter ; yet , I do assure yo u ,

that the people are very charitable at the island ,and fo rward 1n such go o d actio ns ; and therefo re,I advise yo u to desire some go o d substantial per

son to take themanagement o f it , and w rite to

the go vernment there, which I kno w will no t be

lab our lo st . As fo r what I amaccused o f, youall

ean witness to the contrary, and I sho uld takeit very kindly fromyo u to dome that just right ,as to vindicatemy reputatio n ; fo r the wisemansays, A go o d name is as precio us o intment .

”W hen I hear o f the efi

ects of the treaty, and haveall acco unt of this co ntribution , I intend again to

write toto yo n, beingvery desiro us, and sho uld thinkmyself very happy, to be favo ured with a few linesfromyo urself, o r any gentleman in the E astward

parts : Thus leaving yo u to the pro tectio n and

guidance of the great G od o f hea and earth ,who is able to pro tect and supply you in yo ur g1 eatdificulties , and to give you deliverancemhis can i

due time . I remain , Gamma, yourmo st as

aured {rmtaserve yo n tomy utmost power .

BENJAMIN CHURCH.1’

170 W AR W rr'

n rm:P o s tscript . E

squire .W heelwright , Sir,‘ iI

entreat yo u , after yo ur , perusal o f these

communicate the same to Capt . Jo hn Littlefield’

Lieut . Jo seph Sto ry, and to any o ther gentlemen ,as in yo ur judgement yo u see fit . W ith the

tenders ofmy respects to yo u, &c. and to Maj.V aughan , and his go o d Lady and

Capt . Fryer and go od Mrs . Fryer, with heartythanks fo r their kindness whilst in tho se parts,and go o d entertainment fromthem. My kind

respects to Maj. Fro st , Capt . W alto n , Lieut .

Ho neywel, andmy very go o d friend little Lieut .

Plaist ed ; with due respects to all gentlemen ,myfriends in the E astward parts , as if particularlynamed. Farewell, B . C .

”To MAJOR PIKE .

B ris tol, November 27, 1690H o u o unnn Sm,

THE SE come to wait upo n you, tofbring

the t enders ofmy hearty service to yourself and

lady, with due ackno wledgment o f thankfulness

fo r all the kindness and favo ur I received fromyo uin the Eastward parts, when with yo u . SinceI came fromtho se parts”; I aminfo rAndro s, that yo ursefi

fandmo st all the fo rces are

drawn ofi'

frdmthe “Eastward parts . I admire at

it, co nsidermg that"they had so lo w esteemo f

W hat was do ne,‘

that they can apprehend the E ast

ward parts so safe befo re the enemy were broughtinto better subjection . I was 111 hopes, when?I

came fromthence, that '

tho se who were so“

o us to havemy ‘

ro omWeuld have been very briskin my absence , to have

go t t en’ “

themselves screehonour,fwhicb they verymuch gaped‘

after, o r‘

172 was W I TH THE

ed, when last here, to'

signify your ready“

inch ;tio n to further service o f this kind, if occasidishould call fo r it : W e therefo re presume co nfidautly to promise ourselvescompliance acco nd'

n gly ; and have sent thismessenger o n purpo se t oyo u, to let yo u know , that no twithstanding the

late o verture o f peace, the enemy have.”pro vedthemselves as perfidious as ever, and are almofidaily killing and destroying, upo n allo ur fro ntiers ;

The Governo r and Co uncil of the Massachuset tshave been pleased to o rder the raising o f150men,to be fo rthwith despatched into those parts ; and ,as we understand, have written to yo ur G o vernt

and Co uncil o f Plymouth fo r further assis tance;which we pray you to promo te, hoping ifyo u cano btain abo ut 200men , English and Indians, to vi

sit themat some o f their head quarters , up K en

nebeck river, o r elsewhere, which , fo r want o f

necessaries, was omitted last year, itmay be o f

great advantage to us . W e o ffer no thing of ad

vice as to whatmetho ds aremo st proper t o be taken in this affair yo ur acquaintance with o urcircumstances, as well as the enemy’s , willdirectyo u therein . W e leave the co nduct thereo f to

your own discretio n ; but that‘

the want o fpro vi

sio n , &c.may be no remo ra to yourmo tio n , youmay please to know Mr . G eaffo rd, o ne of o ur

principalinhabitants , now residingin B o sto n, hath

promised to take care to supply, to the value of

two o r three hundred po unds, if occasio nmay re

quire . W e pray a few lines by the bearer to giveus a pro spect o fwhat wemay expect fo r our fun

ther enco uragement ; and remain,Sir, yo ur o bliged friends and servants,

W ill. V aughan,Richard Martyn, Nathaniel

nus-rummnu xs . 173

‘F nyfim‘ W illiamF emald, FrancisHboke, CharlesF resh, J o hn W inco l, R o bert E llio tt .”h imtrue copy ofthe o riginalletter which letterI n ?presented tome by CaptainHatch, who came“ pram.

e n {Majo r Church sent themhis answer ; the con»

ba ts whereo fwere, that he had go ne o ften eno ugh

b r'mthing and especially to be ill treated withmandala and false repo rts , when last o ut , which

h efeauld no t fo rget . And signified to them, that

do ubtless some among ‘

themthought they co ulddry -witho ut him, &.c. And to make sho rt o fit ,‘did go out , andmeeting with the enemy at Ma

quait , were mo st shamefully beaten, as I havebeen info rmed .

TH IRD EXPEDITION EAST .

Te ns was in the year 1692. I n the'

time o f

S ir W illiamPhip’s" go vernment , Maj. W alley

Go verno r Phips was a New-E nglandman,”bo rn at

P emaquid , in 1650 being, as we are t old, a younger so n

amo ng twenty- six children, o fwhomtwenty- o ne were sons .

By pro fessio n he was a shipcarpenter. That business he

so o n left , and being an industrious and perseveringman ,so o n acquired an educatio n competent fo r the discharge ofcommo n affairs , and then went to sea. On hearing o fa

spanish vessel’sbeingwrecked near theBahamas,proceeded

to England, and gave so fl at tering an acco unt o fits value,and the practicability o f obtainining it, that he “maddesetched in o ne o f the King

’s ships in search o fit but re

turned witho ut success . So o n after, the Duke o fAlbe

riiarlsent himwith two ships o n the same business, and hesucceeded in bringing fromthe wreck three hundred tho usand pounds o f which he received fo r his share sixteen

thousand. i‘he Kin co nferred o n himthe o rder o fknighthdod, im’d afterwa appointed himCaptain General, and

1 74, w as W in r n n

mg at Bo sto n, was requested by his Excofleno yto tient with Maj. Church abo ut go ing East

him. Maj. W alley coming home, did asmand to enceurage the said Maj. Church , sold him,that now was the time to have recompense fnr hisfo rmer great expenses say

'mg also , that thecmt ry could no t give himless than two o r three hnn

d red po unds . So upo n his E xcellency’s request ,

aVI aj. Church went down to Bo ston, and waited

upbn himwho said he was glad to see him, 8143,And after some ldisco urse to ld the said Chursh

that he was going E ast himself, and that he sho uldbe his -

seco nd, and in his absencecommand allthefo rces. And being requested by his Excellencyto raise what vo lunteers he co uld, o fhis o wn 80 1

diers in the co unty ofB risto l, bo th English and

I ndians , received his commissio n which is as fo llo weth.

Sir W I LL I AM Pmr s , Knight , Captain Generaland G o verno r in Chief, in and o ver his Majesty

’s Pro vince of the Massachusetts Bay, in

New -England

To BE NJAM I N CHURCH , Gent . Greeting.

R epo sing special trust and co nfidence‘

in yaur

loyalty, co urage, and go o d co nduct, I do by thesepresents co nstitute and appo int yo u to be Majo r

Go verno r in Chief o f the Province o f Massachuset ts Bay.

He arrived in New -E ngland in 1690 . Go v . Hutchinsonsays , he had the character o fan ho nestman

,but his teth

per Was has ty, and being a sto utman, wo uld use

his caneand fist after

,he was Go verno r .

”W e have no need o fadding what Do u lass says o f Go v . Phi s

,that he was ] .

weak governo r , &c. when we are t o ld t at he‘

o ined theaocusers o fthewitch age ofSalem. He W as sent o r to answert o some complaints in'

E nglandhbut was cle andabo ut to return to his go vernment , fell sick and died,

176 was w r'rn r ns

Returning home to the co unty afo resaid, M“

so on raised a suflicient number ofvo lunteers , bo thEnglish and Indians, and o fficers suitable to semimand them, and marched themdown to ResidueBut there was one thing I w o uld justmenace)?which was , that Majo r Church being sho rt o fminey, was fo rced to bo rrow six po unds inmoney o fLieut . W o odman , in Little-Compton, to distribute by a shilling, and a bit at a time to the I hdian so ldiers who , witho ut such allurements ,wo uld no t havemarched to Bo sto n . Thismo neyMaj. Church put int o the hands o fMr . W illiamFo bes , who was go ing

r o ut their commissary fimthat service , who was o rdered to keep a ju t 480?count o f what each Indian had, so

that itmightbe deducted o ut ofhis wa as at their retumilbme .

Coming to Bo sto n, his xcellency having g etthings in readiness , they embarked o n heard their

transpo rts, his Excellency go ing in person withm, being bo und to Pemequid . I n their waythey stopped at Casco , and buried the house d

the dead people there, and to ok o ffthe great guns

that were there then went to Pemaquid . C om~ing there his Excellency asked Maj. Church fto

go asho re and give his judgment about erecting -

fo rt there. He answered , that his genius did no t

incline that way, fo r he never had any value for

them, being o nly nests fo r destructio ns. His End

cellency said he had a special o rder from: theirMajesties’ King W illiamand Q ueen ‘Mary, to

erect a fo rt there : then they went ashore and

5 out some time in the pro jectio n thereof. Hismellency told M

him. and work about the fort t he

naérnnnmama s . 177

ed, that if his E xcellency pleased hemight keeptwo companies with him, and he wo uld go with

the rest to Pembsco t ,‘ and places adjacent whichIsis -Excellency did, and gave Maj. Church his orders”which are as fo lloweth .

By . His Excellency Sir W I LL I AM PH I PS,Kfi ght , Captain G eneral and G o verno r in

Chief, in and o ver their Majesties’ Pro vince of

the Massachuset ts Bay, in New England, &.c.

W hereas you are Majo r, and so chief o flicer(d‘ a h ody ofmen detached o ut o f themilitia, appo inted fo r an expedition against the French and

I ndian enemies ; you are duly to o bserve the fo l

lo wing instructio nsImprimis , Y o u are to takecare that the wo r

ship of Go d be duly~and co nstantlymaintainedand kept upamongyou and to suffer no swearing,cursing, o r o ther profanatio n of the ho ly name of

G od ; and, as much as in yo u lies, to deter and

hinder allo ther vices amo ng yo ur soldiers .

2diy, Y o u are to proceed with the so ldiers

in der yo ur command , to Peno bsco t , and, with

mhut rprivacy and undisco verablemetho ds yo u can,there to land your men, and take the bes t.measures to sur rise the enemy.

“ ‘ 3dly, o n are by killing, destroying, and allo thermeans po ssible, to endeavo ur the destructio nbf the enemy, in pursuance whereo f, being satis

fied o fyourco urage and co nduct , I leave the sameto your discretio n .

4 ‘ 4 thly, Y o u are to endeavour the takingwhat

captives yo u can, eithermen , women , o r children ,

M the same safely to . keep and convey them

178 was w rrn rnn

fihly, Since it is no t po ssible to judge hostaffairsmay be circumstanced with yo u there, 1

shall therefo re no t limit yo ur return , but leave it

to your prudence, only that youmake no larg er

stay than you can impro ve fo r advantage again

the enemy, o rmay reasonably hope fo r theesam.

6thly, Y ou are also to take care and he resyindustrio us by, all po ssiblemeans to find o ut anddestroy all the enemy’s co rn, and o ther provisio nsin allplaces where you can come at the same .

7thly, Y ou are to return fromPeno bsco t andtho se Eastern parts , to make alldespatch hencefo r Kennebeck river, and theplaces adjacent , andthere pro secute alladvantages against the enemyas afo resaid .

Sthly, I f any soldier, officer, o r o ther shall be

diso bedient to you as their Commander in Chief, o ro ther superio r o fficer, o rmake, o r cause anymatiny,commit o ther o fl'ences o r diso rders, yo u shall

call a co uncilofwar amongyour o fficers , and haveing tried himo r themso ofiending, infl ict such

punishment as themerit o f the ofieme requires,death only excepted, which , ifany shalldeserve,yo u are to secure the perso n,mid signify thecrimeuntome by the first o ppo rtunity.

Given under my hand, this 1 1th day ofAugust, 1692.

yW ILL IAM PHIPS

Then the Majo r and his fo rces embarked , andmade the best of their way to Penobso o t . Coming to an island in tho se parts in the evening, helanded his fo rces at o neend o fthe said island ; thanhe to ok part ofhis fo rces, andmo ved toward . day

..to , the o ther end o ft he said island, where thqfo und two Frenchmen, and their families, ca r

ru nmmmsjo r Church, acco rding to his instructions , ranged

all tho se parts , to find all their co rn , and carriedabo ard their vessels what he thought convenieateand destroyed the rest . Also finding.considers!“

ble quantities ofplunder , viz . beaver,mo o se -skins;l

8m. Having do ne what service they could intho se parts, he returned back to his Excellency“ !

Pemaquid ; where beingcome, staid no t lo ttgi,j

they being sho rt o f bread . His Excellencyx‘

tended go ing home fo r Bo sto n, fo r mo re profi ts-lions ; but befo re go ing, went with Majo r Church !5and his fo rces to Kennebeck river, and co ining:there, gave himfurther o rders, which are as M ai

loweth .

BY HI S EXCELLENCY THE GOVERNOR.

To MA JOR BENJAM I N CHURCH,

Y o u having alreadyreceived fo rmer instruct-i"tio ns ; are now further to proceed with the so ld

iers under yo urcommand fo r Kennebeck Rivet”;

and the places'

adjacen t , and use your“

utmost ch i"deavo urs to kill, destroy, and take captive

the“

F rench and Indian enemies whereso ever’

you‘

find any of them; and at yo ur return to Pemaquid,which yo u are to do as so on as you can convefii

iently ; after yo ur best endeavo ur done against the

enemy, and having destroyed their co rn and o ther‘

provisio ns , yo u are to stay with all yo ur so ldiérd'

and o fficers , and set themat wo rk o n the fo rt , andmake what despatch yo u can in'

that business, stay;

ing there untilmy further o rder .

W I LL IAM t P’H IPS .

smar t “ in nu ns .

Bo sto n, and so o n . after Majo r Church and his

threes had a smart fight widi the enemy in Ken

M M river. They pursued themso hard that

a d s tillpursued themup to their fo rt at Taconwhich the enemy perceiving, they set fire to

their houses in the fo rt , and ran away by the light

o f them,md when Majo rChurchcame to the saidfact, he fo und abo ut half their ho uses standing,and the rest burnt ; also fo und great quantities o f

co rn , put up into Indian cribs,‘

which he and his

fo rces destroyed, as o rdered .

Having do ne what service he co uld in tho se

parts , returned to‘P emequidfi"and there employ

ed his fo rces acco rding to his instructio ns . Beingo ut o f bread, his Excellency no t coming, Maj.C hurch was o bliged to bo rro w bread o f the Capt ain o f theman o fwar that was then there, fo r all

t he fo rces under his command . At length his

E xcellency came, but bro ught very little breadmore than wo uld pay what was bo rro wed o f the

man of war ; so that in a sho rt time after Maj.Church with his fo rces, returned home to Bosto n,and had their wages fo r their go o d service do ne.

Only one thing by the way I will justmentio n,that is , abo ut the six po unds Maj . Church bo rro wed as afo rementio ned, and put into the handso fMr . F o bes, who distributed the saidmo ney, allbut . thirty shillings , to the . I ndian soldiers , as di

rected, which was deducted o ut o f their wages ,and the co untry had credit fo r the same ; and the

said P ubes kept the thirty shillings to himself,Themo st no rtherly limit o fNew-England .

1& wan w imer as :

which was deducted o ut of his wagss.’

3mupo n Maj. W alley and Mr. Faber hadme

W o rds I n sho rt, Maj. Church was o bliged: to

amend abo ut six pounds of his ownmoneys inmarching down the fo rces bo th English rand: I ndians, to Bo sto n, having no drink allo

upo n the ro ad . So that instead o fMaj.having the allowances afo rementionedW alley, he was out o fpocket abo ut tweivover and abo ve what he had ; all whichbeen, had no t his Excellency been gone o ut

co untry.

FOURTH EXPEDITION EAST y

I N 1696 Maj. Church being at Bo ston , and

belonging to the House o f Representatives, 3&eral gentlemen requesting himt o go E ast agaid,the G eneralCo urt havingmade acts of enco idagement , &.c. He to ld them, if they wo uld p’rdvide whale- bo ats , and o ther necessaries co nvenient , he wo uld. Being also requested by theG ait

eralCo urt, he proceeded to raise vo lunteers , addmade it his who le buisness, riding bo th East andW est in o ur pro vince and C o nnecticut , at . great

charges and expenses . And in abo ut amonthistime he raised a sufficien t number o ut o f thdse

parts, andmarched themdown to Bo sto n, whenshe had the promise that every thing

sho uld beready in three weelgs o r amo nth ’s tith e

“ , but waso bli

ged to stay co nsiderably lo nger . Being new

at o sto n , he received hiscommission andmtions ; which are as fo llo weth .

184i w an vn r n run: "r

curing, pursuing, taking, killing o r destroying“said enemy by sea o r land ; and to o bserve all~moh 3o rders and instructio ns as you shall fromtimantdotime receive frommyself, o r Commander in Chief?!fo r the time being, acco rding to the rules

and'fl isivi

cipline o f war , pursuant to the trust repo sed‘

h ‘ :

yo u. G iven undermy hand and sealat armsJatB o ston , the third day o f Augus t , 1633, in the

eighth year o f the reign of o ur so vereign Lord

W illiamthe Third, by the grace o fG od, o f

land, Sco tland, France and Ireland, King,fender of the Faith , Sec.

W ILLIAM STOUGHTON .

By command o f the Lieut . G o verno r, 8Lc.

ISA A C ADD I NG TON, See’ry.

P rovince of the M assachusetts -Bay.

By theRight Ho no rable theLieutenant Go verno r “and Commander in Chief.

Instructio ns fo r Maj. Benjamin Church , Commander o f. the fo rces raised fo r his Majesty

’s sen ‘

vice, agains t the French and Indian enemy !and rebels .

PU R SUANT to the commissio n given you, yo u;are to embark the fo rces no w furnished and equip

pad fo r his Majesty’s service o n the pi

esent'

expeditio n , to the E astern parts o f this pro vince, and,

with them, and such o thers as shall o ffer themselves to go fo rth o n the said service, to sail,

untoPiscataqua, to jo in tho se lately despatched thithegflfo r tl

same expeditio n , to await yo ur comi'

”itAnd } ith all care and diligence to impro ve1vessels , bo ats andmen under yo ur co nunand gié

s au nas mo u nts . 185

enemy,at -

such places where yo umay be info rmedofidheir abode o r reso rt , o r where youmay pro bablyuexpcct to find, o rmeet with them, and takeall advantages against themwhich Providenceshalt favo ur yo u with .

Y o u are no t to enlist o r accept any So ldiers thatare

'sh eedy in his Majesty

’s pay, and po sted at

any tawn o r garriso n within this pro vince, witho ut

0 require and give strict o rders that

the duties ofreligio n be attended o n bo ard the sev

eral vessels , and in t he several companies under

yo ur command, by daily prayers unto God, andreading his ho ly wo rd, and observance of the

Lo rd’s Day, to the utmo st yo u can .

Yo u are to see that yo ur so ldiers have their

due allowance o f pro visions and o ther necessaries, and that the sick and wo unded be aecommodated '

ia the bestmanner yo ur circumstanceswilladmit . And that go od o rder and commandmay be kept up andmaintained in the severalcompanics , and all diso rders, drunkenness , pro fanecursing, swearing, diso bedience to Officers,mutinies, omissio ns o r neglect ofduty, be duly punished acco rding to the lawsmartial. And yo u are

to require the Captain o r chief Officer o f eachcompany, with the clerk o f the same, to keep an

exact jo urnal of all their proceedings fromtimeto time.

In case any o f the Indian enemy and rebelsoflhr to submit themselves

, yo u are to Yecieveo nly at discretio n ; but ifyou think fit to im-u

any of them, o r any o thers which youmay,take prisoners, yo umay encourage themmac

13 was W ir n r un

to be faithfulby the promise of their lives, whichShallbe granted upo n appro batio n o f their fidelity,

Y o u are carefully to lo ok after the IndiansW hich yo u have out o f the p riso n , so that theymay no t have Oppo rtunity t o escape , but ,

o ther

wise impro ve themto what advantage you b an ,

and return themback again to this place.

Y o u are : to advise, as yo u can have occasion,with Capt . Jo hn G o rham, who accompaniesuyo uin this expeditio n , and is to taka yo ur commandin case o f your death. A co py of these instruo

tions yo u are to leave with him, and t o g ivemean acco unt fromtime to time o fyour proceedings.

W ILLIAM STOUGHTON .

B oston , J ugus t 12, 1696 .

I n the time Majo r Church lay at Bo ston, thenewscame o fPemequid fo rt ’s being taken . I t cameby a shaHOp, that bro ught some priso ners to B o sto n , who gave an acco unt also that there was

aFrench ship at Mo unt Desart , who had taken a

ship o fo urs ; so the disco ursewas, that they w o uldsend theman ofwar , with o ther fo rces to take thesaid French ship, and retake ours . But in themean time, Majo r Church and his

ready, embarked, and o n the 15th da

set sailfor Piscataqua, wheremo re men were tojo in them; but

befo re they left Busto n, DI ajo rChurch disco ursed with the Captain o f themano fwar, who promised him, ifhe went to

”Mount

Desert , in pursuit of the FrenchQ

wo uld callfo r himand his fo rces at P iscataqga,expecting that the French and Indiansmight go t “

be far fromthe said F rench ship, so that hemight

m was . “ ru n run

fromeach o ther after such actions . Havingawwind,made the best o f their way, and early next “mo rning they go t into Mo nhegin , and there b y

alldayfitting their bo ats , and o ther necmaries to

embark in the night at Mussel-neck wifil thei1"

boats ; lying there all day to keep undisco veredfromthe enemy. At night the Majo r o rdered t hevessels all to come to sail, and carry the few es t

o ver the h ay, near Peno bsco t ; but having lithewind, he o rdered all the so ldiers to embarh im"

board the boats with e'

’s pro visio n , “

sent the vessels back to o nhegin , that theymight “no t be disco vered by the enemy; giving themo r ,

ders when and where they sho uld come toThe fo rces being allready in their bo ats , rowingvery hard, go t asho re at a po in t near

just as the day broke , and hid their bo ats , snarl“l

keeping a go od lo ok out by sea, and sent scoutso ut by land ; but co uld no t disco ver either canoes ;

o r Indians ; what tracks and fire places theymwere judged to be seven o r eight days befo re they

As so o n as night came, that theymightit

) undisco vered , go t into their bo ats and went fry“

ussel-neck, and so amo ng P eno bs’

co t I sland‘

s y‘i

looking very sharp as they went fo r-fires o n the“ ;

sho re, and fo r cano es , but found neither. { i‘re ttzing

up to Mathebestucks hills, day coming o n, landed,and hid their bo ats ; lo oking o ut fbr the enemy, ‘

as the day befo re, but to little purpo se. Night "

coming o n , to ok to their cars again, wo rkingveryhard, turned the night into day, whichmade savedral of their new so ldiers grumble ; but telling thorn”;they ho ped to come up quicklyput new life into them; and by d

into themo uth of the river, where landing-fo und

s asfrrmn mnrar w‘ . 19

M elis sa ; but at the same space o ftime as befo rementioned . No' cams

passed up the river that

day“ Their pilo t, Jo seph Yo rk, info rmed the

Meier that 50 o r 60 miles up that river, at thegreat, falls, the enemy had a great rendezvous ,and planted a great quantity o fco rn, when he wasaapriso ncr with themfo ur years ago , and that he

wanwery well acquainted there; this gave great '

emM ement to have had someconsiderable ad

vanfi ge ofthe enemy at that place ; so using their

“ N ew endeavo urs to get up there undisco vered,andcmning there, fo und no enemy, no rco rn planted,» they h iring deserted the place. And ranging81mm; the falls o n bo th sides of the river , leavingmmon the east side of the said river, and the

bu t»! jua belo w the falls , with - a go od guard to se

cure them, and to take the enemif theycamedown; the river in their cano es . he west side

hmthe place where t he enemy lived and best

to ,travel on, they reso lved to range as privatelyas ethey could. A mile o r two abo ve the falls

they disco vered a birch canoecoming do wn withtwat Indians in

it ; the Majo r sent word immediand ] back to ‘

tho se at the Falls, to he very clo seand llet thempass do wn the falls , and to take themalign, that hemight have intelligence where theenemy were, which wo uld have been a great

ya gago to them; but a fo o lish so ldier seeing them'

papsaing by him, sho t at them, contrary to o rders ,which prevent ed themgo ing into . the ambuscadethat-w as laid fo r them; wheneupon, setters ]mo reo f

, 0urmen hebig near, sho t at them; so that o neo fjthemco uld no t stand when he go t ashore, but

creptmay into the brush ; the o ther stepped o at

190 wan w rrn r un

out of th eano o wifi his paddh in his ht nfl , “

ran abo ut a rod, and then threw down hisM a}?

and turned back and to ok up his gun, and no os

caped. One o fo ur [d ians am over the river

and fetched the canoe, wherein was ae omiderablfequantity o f blood on the seats, that the [MMsat on ; the canoe having severalholes sho t in ’hmThey “ owed the ho les , and then Capt. B racketwith an Indian so ldier, went o ver the river, who

tracked themby the blood about halfsmile,Mhis gun, to ok it up, and seeing the bloo d fro

-faith

ther, co ncluded that he stepped his blo od, and'sq

go t away. I n themean time ano ther cano e wit]threemen were coming down the river, wemfired '

at by some o fo ur fo rces, ran asho re, and leftmo f their guns in the cano e, which were taken ; andalso a letter froma Priest to Casteen , thatgave

himan,

account of theFrench and Indifi s return»

ing o ver the lake to Mount Royal, and offi sh

little service done upo n the Maquas Indians v estiward, only demo lishing o ne

some co rn, 8Lc. He desired to hear o f the emceedings o fD-

ebo rahuel, and the F renchman (if

war ; and info rmed himthat t here swore -

cano es coming with wo rkmen fromQuebec,~fl '

St . Jo hns , where since we concluded it was ffl

build a fo rt at the river’smo uth, where the grantguns were taken , &.c. I t being just night , it!“

o fficers were called to gether to advsse, audathcir

pilo t ,Yo rk, info rmed themofa fo rt up thatmen,and that it was built on a little island in that rinse;

and ' that there was no getting to it but in newo r on the ice in the winter time. This, with “certain knowledge that we were discovered hyt heenemy that escaped o ut of the upper cano e; co n

192 wan r u n run

po int ; where being ink rmed was a likely placatemeet with the enemy. Coming there theyfaunaseveral ho uses and smallfields o fco rn, themihaving been o ut severaldays, and no new tracks.

But upo n Peno bsco t island they fo und several in:dian houses, co rn , and turnips, tho ugh the enemystill being allgone, as befo re

-mentio ned . T hen

they divided and sent their bo ats some o nemy:and some ano ther, thinking that ifany stragglingIndians , o r Casteen himself, sho uld be thereabdn't ,theymight find them, but it proved allin vain .

Himselfand severalbo ats wen t to Mo unt-Desart,to see if the French ships were go ne, andwhetherany of the enemymight be there, but to no puri

e : the ships being gone, and the enemy alsd.

hey being now go t several leagues to the wasteward o f their vessels ; and seeing that the way wadclear fo r their vessels to pass : and all their cartreme rowing and travelling by land and wateri

night and day, to be all in vain . The enemyhaving left tho se parts, as theyjudged, about eighto r ten days before . And then returning to t heir

vessels , the commander calling all his o fficerst bi’ .

gather, to co nsult and resolve’

what to do , can};eluded that the enemy, by somemeans o r which ?

had received some intelligence o f their being (mimeéo ut against them; a d that they were in h o norees."

sity to come down to the sea side as yet , M 8

and beaver now being fat . They then agreed’tii‘

go so far E ast , and employ themselves , that ifiié f‘;enemy belo nging to tho se parts,might think they}were go ne home . Having some disco urse about

go ing o ver to St . Jo hns ; but themasters o t'fl regvessels said, they had as geo d carry them'

t o O ld”France , 8m. which put o ff that design ; they

Brennan 1 111 111 11 1129 . 195

that ithe F rench ships W ere there . Then

go ing o ver the bay, toward:

M ane, and towards the Gut o fCancer , wherewas ano therco nsiderable fo rt o fIndians , who o ftencame t o the assistance o f Our enemy, t he ‘barba

saying, that by the time they shou li, the enemy belonging to these part

w o uld come down again, expecting that we w en

gone home . Butmsho rt , co uld net prevailwit!

themas ters of the open Sh ow to venture acresthe bay; who said it was very dangero us so late ii

the year, and asmuch as their lives were

Then they reso lved to go to Senactaea, whereh

there was a ready compliance, but the wan t 0

their pilo t , Ro bert Crawley, was a great damagito them, who knew all tho se parts . Ho weve1

Jo hn Alden,master o fthe brigantine Endeav(1913

pileted themup the bay to Senactaca.

coming to G rindsto ne-

po int , being no t far fromseaactaea ; then came to with allthe vessels , amearly next mo rning came to sail, and about sun

rise go t into to wn . But it being so late befo r t

wei landed , that the enemy,mo st o f them,madwtheir escape; and as it happened, landed where th

French and Indians had - some time befio re killsLieut . John Paine, and several o f Capt . Smithson

’s men , that were with said Paine . The;

seeing our fo rcescoming to ok t he oppo rtunitytired several guns, and so ran allinto the wo ods

carried all, o rmo st part o ftheir go o ds with themQne Jarman B ridgwaycame running to wards o uforces, with a gun in o ne ham}, and his cartridgebo x. 111 the o ther,calling to our fo rces to stop, the

hemight Speak with them; but Maj. Chumthinking it was that theymight have some advar

W AR W I TH THE

tage, o rdered themto run on; when the said

Bridgway saw they w o uld no t stop, turned and

ran , but the Majo r called unto him, and bid himstop, o r he sho uld be sho t do wn . Some o fo ur fo rs ea being near to the said Bridgway, said it wasthe General that called to him. He, hearing that,stopped and turned abo ut , laid do wn his gun, andsto od till the Majo r came up to him. His desirewas, that the commander wo uld make haste withhimto his ho use, lest the savages sho uld kill hisfather andmo ther, who were upward offo ursco reyears o fage, and co uld no t go . The Majo r ask

ed the said Bridgway whether there were

Indians among them, and where they lived?sho ok his head and said, he dared no t tell, fo r if

he did, they would take an o ppo rtunity and killhimand his ; so all that co uld be go t o ut o f hiihwas, that they were run into the wo o ds

rest . Then o rders were given to pursuemy, and to killwhat Indians they co uld find, aridtake the F rench alive, and give themquarter '

ii‘fthey asked it . Our threes so o n to ok three French

men, who , upon examination , said, that

dians were all run into the wo o ds . The

fired severalguns at o ur fo rces, and o urs a

but they being better acquainted with the wo odsthan o urs, go t away. The Majo r to ok the abo ve}s aid Jarman Bridgway fo r a pilo t, and with ,

somo fhis fo rces went o ver a river, to several of their

ho uses , but the people were go ne and cairie’

idtheir goo ds with them. I n ranging ‘

the woods

they found several I ndian ho uses, their firejust o ut , but no Indians . Spending that

ranging to and fro , fo und co nsiderable o f t heir .

goods, and but few people; at night the Major

196 W AR W I TH w a s

o ur fo rces to ok fromhim; and that there ‘

hemet .

"with the French ships , and went alo ng with themto St . J o hns, and helped themto unlo ad the s aid

ships , and carried up the river pro visio ns, ammw 3

nition, and o ther go ods to V ilbo o n’s fo rt .

The Majo r having ranged allplaces that warmtho ught pro per, returned back to the place whei'e

they first landed ; and finding several prisonérs‘

had come in , who were tro ubled to see their schmtle , sheep, hogs and do gs lying dead about their :

ho uses , chopped and hacked with hatchets, which [was do ne without o rder fromthe Majo r; however ».he to ld them, I t is no thing to what o ur po o n!

E nglish, in o ur fro ntier to wns are fo rced to M :

upo n .

F o rmen women andchildren ar’

echo lnpad .

and hacked so , and left half dead, with allitht ’m:

scalps taken o ff, and yo ur Indians served o urs see'

and o ur savages wo uld be glad to serve thmam;

to o , if I wo uld permit them,”which caused them“to bemighty submissive, and begged the . Majorthat he wo uld no t let the savages serve themat”:Our Indians being somewhat sensible of the dies!

co urse, desired to have some o f themto roast ; and‘

so make a dance . And dancing in a hidedils

manner, to terrify them, said that they co uld eat .

any so rt o f flesh, and that some of theirs would‘l

make their hearts stro ng. Stepping up to s ome)!o f the prisoners , said, theymust have their scalmixwhichmuch terrified the po or priso ners , who bfigfi jged for their lives . The Majo r told themrhe did .

no t . design the savages sho uld hurt them; ah lit -z.

was to let themsee a little what the po o r Eng It .

felt , saying, it was no t their scalps‘

he wanted ?

but the savages, fo r he sho uld get no thin g bythem; and to ld them, that their fathers, the ri

E A STERNmnu rt s . 197 !

are and G o verno rs , enco uraged their savages, and

gave‘

themmo ney to scalp our English , no twith

standing they were with them, which several o f

o ur E nglish , there present , did testify to their fa

ces , that their fathers andmo thers were served so

in their sight . But the Majo r bid themtell theirfathers the Friars , and the G o verno rs , that if theystillpersisted, and let their wretched savages kill

and destro y the po o r English at that rate, he

would come with some hundreds o f savages, andlet themlo o se amo ngst them, .

who wo uld kill,scalp, and carry away every French perso n in all

tho se parts ; fo r they were the ro o t fromwhencea! the branches came that hurt us ; fo r the Indiansca no t do us any harm, if they did no t relieve

afi supply them. The French being sensible o f

the Majo r’s kindness to them, kissed his hand,and were very thankful to himfo r his favo ur tothem? in saving their lives owned that their

Paria h; were at the taking o f P emequid fo rt , andwa e no w go ne to Layho ne, with some of the

I ndians , to meet the F rench ships , but fo r what

would no t tell.

a he Commander, with his fo rces, having doneall theyco uld in tho se parts, co ncluded to go to

. Johns river, to do further service,

for their

king and co untry, and embarked allon bo ard their

trauma ! Having a fair wind, they soo n go t

to Mo nogenest , which lies a little distance fromthemo uth of St . Jo hns river . Next mo rningearly the Majo r with his fo rces landed, to see

what disco veries theyco uldmake, travelled acro ssthe wo ods to the o ld fo rt , o r falls, at themouth o f*

The 9otb September, 1696,

1m was mm7 11 3

St . Jo hns river, kee ing themselves undiecevm'edfromthe enemy. F

pindingv

there were severalmmat wo rk, and having info rmed themselves asmuchas they co uld ; the enemy being on the o ther . side

o f the river co uld no t come at them, they return

ed hack but night coming o n, and dark w et

weather, with bad travelling, were o bliged to st opin the wo o ds till toward day next mo rning, and

then went o n bo ard. So o n after the Majo rdered all the vessels to come to sail, and go . into

themo uth o f the river . Being do ne, it w as nbt

long befo re the Majo r and his fo rces landed on

the east side o f the river, the French firing briskly at them, but did themno harm; and runningfiercely upo n the enemy , they so o n fl ed in to t he

wo o ds . The Majo r ordered a brisk party to run,

acro ss the neck to cut themofffromtheir cano es,which the day befo re they hadmade a disco veryo f; so the commander with the rest , ran directly.

to ward the new fo rt theywere building, no t'

j ig but they had some o rdnancemo unted . The

enemy running directly to ward their canoes , weremet by o ur fo rces , who fired at them, ahd killédo ne, and wo unded Co rpo ral Canto n , who w as

taken ; the rest threw down what they had , and

ran into the wo ods . The said priso ner Cantonbeing bro ught to the Majo r, to ld him, ifhe wouldlet his surgeon dress his wo und and curew o uld be serviceable to himas lo ng as he liliéd

So , being dressed, be '

was examined, and gave to

the Majo r an acco unt o f the twelve .

great g uns

which were hid in the beach, below high; Watermark, the carriages , sho t and wheelbarrows, and

some fl o ur and po rk; allhid in the wo o ds .

nextmo rning the o fficers being allo rdered tomfi t

900 W AR w r'rfr r an

the F rench should disco ver themthey would fireat them, and might kill o ne o r more of them,which to prevent they fired at the F rench, killed ;

one, and to ok the o ther two priso ners . And it

happened that he who was killed was Shanelere,the chiefman there. The same day theymendedtheir whale- bo ats, and the shallop which theyto ok, fitting her to row with eight cars, that . shemight be helpful to the pro secution of their intended design against the enemy, in their return ~

homeward. Then the C ommander, o rdering all.the o fficers to come together, info rmed themo fhis ,

intentio ns , and o rdered that no vessel should dc»;part fromthe fleet , but to attend themo tio ns o f5,

their Commo do re, as fo rmerly, except they were ,

parted by sto rms o r thick fogs ; and if so it sho uld/1happen that

any sho uld part , when theycame to r,

P assemaquaddy they sho uld sto p there awhile, for tthere they intended to stop, and do business, with»

the help of their bo ats , against the enemy; aud i t

theymissed that , to stop at Machias , which M 's

the next place he intended to stop at , having an 3

acco unt by the priso ners taken , that Mr . Lateril

was there trading with the Indians in thatmer.

Encouraging them, he said, he did no t do ubt huh

to have a go od bo o ty t here . And if they sho uld

pass tho se two places , be suremt to pass Naskege ,

point , but to stop there tiHhecame , and no t to denpart fromt hence in a fo rtnight without h e a dwayhaving reat service to do inmilabo ut Peno bsco t, f

&c. hen the MB rackit , Hunewell

tenants , commanders o f the forces belo nging to »the eastern parts , who were t o disco ursew ith their

E A STERNmo un t s . 1

to Penobsco t ; and the . Majo r himself was to discourse with his Indian so ldiers and their captains,who e with allthe res t readilycomplied. T he

jectio n being such, ,that when they came to e

n o bsco t , the Commander designed to take what

pro visio ns co uld be spared o ut o f all the slo o ps,and put o n bo ard the two brigantines, and to send

allthe Slo ops home with some of the ofiicers and

men that wanted to be at home. And then , with.

tho se fo rces befo rementio ned, viz . the E astward

men and all the Indians ; and to take what pro vi

sio ns and ammunitio n were needful, and tomarchhimself up into the Peno bsco t co untry, in searchfo r the enemy, and if po ssible to take the fo rt in

P eno bsco t river . Captain Brackit info rmed the ‘

Major, that when the water was low they couldwade o ver , which was at that ~time the lo west thathad, been -kno wn in a lo ng time ; and being there,to

range thro ugh that co untry down to Pemaquid,where he intended the two brigantines shouldmeetthem. And fromthence takingmo re pro visio ns ,viz; bread , salt and ammunitio n suitable, to send

tho se tw o -vessels home also , to travel thro ugh the

co untry to Neridgiwackf and fromthence to

Ameras-cOgen fo rt , and so down where the enemyused to plant , no t do ubting but that in all this

travel to meet with many o f the enemy befo re

they sho uld get to Piscataqua. Allwhich intantio fl swere very acceptable to the fo rces that w ereto

undertake‘

it , who ,°

rejo icing, said, they had

r go home by land than by water, pro vided

their Co tnmander went with them, who , to trytheir fidelity, said he was grown ancient , and

202 w an w rr n r n n'

might fail them. They all said, they w o uld not

leave him, and when he co uld no t travel any further they wo uld carry him. Having do ne what

service they co uld at and abo ut themo uth o f S t .

Jo hns river, reso lved o n their intended design ;and the nextmo rning having but little wind, cameall to sail; the wind coming against them, theyput into Mushquash co ve, and the next day the

wind stillbeing against them, theMajo r with parto f his fo rces landed, and employed themselves inranging the co untry fo r the enemy, but to no pur

po se . I n the night the wind came pretty fair,and at 12 o

’clock they came to sail, and had no t

been o ut lo ng befo re they es ied three sails o fves

sels ; expecting themto be IFrench, fitted to defend themselves ; so coming near, hailed them, andfo und themto be aman o f war, the Pro vinceGalley, and o ld Mrh Alden“ in a slo op, withmo refo rces, ColonelHatho rnej

L Commander MajorChurch went abo ard the Commodo re, where Co l,Hatho rne was, who gave himan acco unt o f hiscommissio n and o rders , and read themto him»Then his Ho no r to ld Majo r Church, that therewas a particular o rder o n bo ard Capt . So uthackfo r him, which is as fo llowethj

This is the Mr . Aldenmentio ned by Hutchinsoh, whowas impriso ned fo r witchcraft , at Salem, and was examineddryMajo r Hawthorn, under whomhe appears in this expej

tion .

1‘ Hawtho rn—Hur on . vol. 11 . p. 94 .

I Hutchinso n says this was an impo liticmeasure of thegovernment , unless anymisco nduct in Churchmade it o s

cessary that he sho uld be su creeded ;”but this he do es no tmake up ar

,no r any at er autho r except Charlevoix

C o lonel hurch co uld no t but be ofl'

ended at theirconduct ,and we need no t wo nder, that , after this, things went on

heavily.

m wan W I TH r un

drawn to the defence o ft hat fo rt . I law t h e

o rdered his Majesty’s ship Arundel, and tho

P ro vince galley to attend this service.

C o l. Hatho rne willcommunicate un to you thb

contents o fhis commissio n and instructio ns radicaled frommyselffo r this expeditio n, which I expmand o rder that yo urself, o fficers and so ldiers ; andunder yo u, yield o bedience unto . He is to 'mdviséwith yo urself and o thers in allweighty at temptnaPraying fo r a blessing fromHeaven upo n

saiflenterprize, and that all engaged in the same Mbe under the Specialpro tectio n o f the Almifi tyga

I amyo ur lo ving friend,W ILLIAM STOUGHTfiN.

The Majo r having read his last o rders, and co hesidering his commissio n , fo und that he was o bliged

to attend all o rders, &c. was much co ncemefithat he and his were prevented ln

their intended;

pro jectio n , ifcarried back to St . Jo hns . Thendisco ursingx

with CO1. Hatho rne, gave himan anis

co unt’

o fwhat they had do ne at S t . J o hns ,1 viz .fi

That as to the demo lishing the new fo rt, they hail

do ne it , and go t all their great guns and sto res”:abo ard their vessels ; and that if it had no t been

that the Waters w ere so low , would have‘

taken the fort up the river ; also befo re he came},away. To ld himalso that o ne o f the priso ners ;which he had taken at St . Jo hn’s , upo n examine?“tio n , co ncerning the Indians in tho se

parts; td/hi‘

ihim, it was as hard fo r Vilbo o nf‘

their G o vernorto

get o ne of their Indians down to the waters-side;as to carry o ne o f tho se great guns upo n his backl

Villehon .

nasrnnNmo ras s . 205

d d M t they had an account o fhimand his fo rcescoming to tho se parts by a priso ner o ut o fBo sto n

go al. Also to ldhisHo no ur, that ifthey went back.

it would who lly disappo int themof their do ing anyfurther service, which theycame fo r to P eno bsco land places adjacent . But allwas to no purpo se,his Hono ur telling the Majo r that hemus t at tendbis o rders then received . And to enco urage thefl eet s and so ldiers, to ld themthey sho uld be

who lly at the Majo r’s o rdering and command in$0 . who le action . And to be sho rt did go back,and the event may be seen in Co l. Hatho rne’ s

jo urnalo f the said actio nf’" Only Imust o bserveo ne thing by the way. W hen they drew o ff to

come down the river again, Co l. Hatho rne cameof and left theMajo r behind to see that a ll the

b ras s were drawn o fl'

, who coming do wn the

river, in or near the rear, in the night heard a

person hallo o , no t knowing at first but itmight bea snare to draw theminto , but upo n co nsideratio n,sent to see who o r what he was, fo und himto ben

)man belo nging to Marblehead, that had

been taken , and kept a priso ner amo ng themfo rme time. The Major"

asked him, whether heI t is no t particularlymentioned about this expedition

in any thing extant . I t appears that the F rench comminder, Villebo n , had no tice o f their return , and had pre

lured to receive them. They efl'

ected a landing, Oct . 7 ;no t , however , witho ut oppo sition. They raised a bat terynear the fo rt , o n which they planted two field-

pieces , andcommenced an at tack upo n it . The fo llowing night beingvery co ld, the Englishmade fires that theymight no t perish; but this being amark fo r the enemy’s cannon, wereobliged to ,

it themout , and suffer the inclemencies o f the’

weather . heir clo thing bein as it were wo rn o ut, ran

dcred their situatio n into lerab c. Nomentio n ismade ofthe number killed in these enco unters.

206 w as ww n'

could give any account of the [Minna in 'Mparts? He said yes, theywere o r had bann ed !drawn o ff fromthe sea co ast. up into themnear an hundredmiles, having had an W e“a prisoner o ut o fB o sto n gao l, that Major 0 Mand his fo rces were coming o ut against aw nfo ur brigantines, and fo ur sh op , w ith M wangers ,meaningwhale- boats , which put them'fl o

a fright , that no twithstanding they were so fi r elpin the wo o ds,were afraid tomakefires by days-Mhe and his fo rces sho uld discover the rmoks sy lidin the night lest they sho uld see the light .

thingmo re, I wo uld just give a hint of, that fi ,

ho w the French in’

the eastward parts W are Msurprised at themo tio n ofthewhale- bo ats . Theysaid, there was no abiding fo r themin that country. And I have been info rmed since , that

Wafter this expedition , they drew o fffromSt . Jo hnsfo rt and river . But to return . G oing fil

ed )“

the river , they embarked and wen t homewardn 'Bythe way, Candid Random] wo uld let yo b lfl iwo f two things that pro ved veryprejudicialmn fl bjo r Church and his fo rces . The fimamfl at

the go vernment shouldmiss it somuch as tn w d

any priso ner away fromBo sto n befo re thumb

dition was o ver . Seco ndly, that they shouldu M dC o l. Hatho rne to take themfromthe service o ‘ d

business they Went to do ; who , walk w homdo ubtless tho ught they did fo r the best , though it

pro ved to the co ntrary. So shallwind up W e

just hint o fwhat happened , at their 60mg .M e

to Bo sto n . After all their land smmg'

night and day, the go vernment to ok away allsthe

great guns , and warlike sto res , and gave themno t a penny fo r them, except some powder,

wanmmrmeastward parts, fidmuch ast onish hm. Tomy

woman that tho se barbaro us savnga had h imand killed, expo sed in the most brutishman-dthat can be expressed, with a yo ung child 1Mfast with string: to her breast ;

«which M o nt h ino apparent wo und, do ubtless was left alivh in

suck his deadmo ther’s breast , and so Mto perish . Also to see o ther po o r children hu ging upo n fences dead , o f either sex, in their co in

po o r rags, no t wo rth their stripping themon e:sco rn and derision . Ano ther instance was , o fastraggling so ldier , who was found at Casco

po sedma shametuland barbarous tamer Hisbody being staked up, his headmat o f, and a hog

ha d set in thewo om, his bo dy ripped up, “ d eb“heart and inwards taken o ut , and privatema rt encut off, and hung with belts of their own , themwards at o ne side o f his bo dy, and his priaaes rfitfile oth er, in seamand derision ofthe Eaglfi isoldiets, &.c. These and such lilmhu haritioomed Maj. Church to express limelfto this pin-

pom" that if he were Commander in Chio t of$tovinces , he wo uld soo n put an end tommbu»ties do ne by the barbarousmm, bymain

it his who le buisness to fight and des tro y thmsavages, as they did o ur po o r neighhnurssmdoubtless might have been done if rightlymanaged, and that

‘ in a sho rt time .

” SOM iM‘

with the late inhumanities done upo n the inhabitants ofDeerfield,made such an impression on his

fi art as canno t well he . engr ossed; t o fl at hisblo od bo iled within him. Making such impala”on hismind, that he fo rgo t allfo rmer treatmemwhich were eno ugh to hinder anyman, espemllythe said Maj. Church, fromdo ing anyfurther sq

2mmmo u nd. 209

”take some eat'

nfaetmn o n the a w ay, his beamLamina, new t w entymilee, to wait o pen hie

“ aw ay, and ofifl ed his serviee to the Q ueen

fiillmveth ,

Tiver ton, F ebruary 5, 1703.

w ithin gm; Pb EASE eo ua EXC E LLENC Y ,

“ all“ withmyself, a nd in o bedience thereun:

a ilment you with these fo llowing lines , thatmmthe preparation fo r next spring’s “ pedia

fimaifi ‘eefion, fo r it is go o d to have a full stroke

a nhew firstpbafore they have oppo rtunity to run

mmto destroy them, and to prevent their

running away, in way-laying every passage ; andmike themknow we are in go od earnest , and s omabeh g in a fi gmt use ofmeans,my t ofor a bu sing tio n; the Almighty, and that

i ii be“

pleased to put a fi ead in their hearts, that

-M , G u inea s» tweb e hundred go od able “

fi u first e i

h ats he had

910 W AR W I TH rm1

cars , and twelve o r fifteen go od paddlmw e“

beat ; and upo n the w ale o f each boat fivep iu a

o f stro ng leat her be fastened on each side , tmsligifive stro ng ash bars thro ugh , somm,mmthey land, themenmay step o verboard, and d ipin said bars acro ss , and take up said heat, Mshe inay no t be hurt against the rocks ;mthat

two suitable brass kettles he pro vided to belongto each bo at , to co ok: themen’s victuals ‘mp bmake their lives comfo rtable.

a fldly, That fo ur o r five hundred pair of goo d

I ndian sho es bemade ready, fit fo r the serviee ,fi'

the E nglish and Indians , thatmust itnpreve theinhale-bo ats , and birch canoes, fo r t hey will -ha

very proper, and safe fo r that send“ ; and 13

there ha s go o d sto re o fcGW ehides , well t ermed,fo r a supply o f such sho es ; and hemp to n ab

thread, and wax, to mend andmakeme Msho es when wanted

, and a go o d sto re of awflsxisi

4t hly, That there be an hundred darge hmhets ,o r light axes ,made pret ty bro ad; and studied fl h

fthe h emlock kno tsmay no t break o rmmthem)to widen the landing place up the talk , fo r amyhappen

hat we may get up, with some (£ a

whale- bo ats , to their falls o r headquartess t

, 5thly, That'

there 1the a suitable quanfitye o f

Small bags, o r W allets pro vided, that everyma

that want smay have “

one, to pat up'

h'mhullm‘in,

ed as at Casco . That everymaniamarked that hemay no t change it . F o r if as ,it W iilmake a great co nfusio n in . actio n. That

everyman’s sto re o f ball-be weighed to ahim, that

212 w as firm! in

tro uble and visitation to goo d commanders, a nd “

manymo uths to devo ur the country’s : pram;

and a hindrance to allgo od actio n . u !

9thly, That specialcare be had ia ufi ng fupfile whale-bo ats , that they be go o d and fit fomthn‘service ; so th at the country he not aba ted, “

b rmarly, in having ro tten boats ; and armcare that the ownersmay have go od satisfactionfo rmam.

lOthly, That the tenders o r transpo rts ,meek:

to be impro ved in this actio n, be go o d deelted

w easels , no t to o big, because of“

going up seveBd

rivers ; having four o r six smallguns apisee fob

defence, and the fewermen willdefend them;mithere are eno ugh such vessels to be had.

lithly, To conclude all, if yo ur Excellency?v iii be pleased tomake yow self great ; and W i

happy peo ple, as to the destmying o four ammoand easing of our taxes; 8m. be ph ased id

‘dMfo rth allthose threes no w in payin all

't he eastwmflSaco s and-C asco Bay; fo r them

and are no t wo rthy the name of Q ueen’s f

and the first building of t hemh d nomanmmh y us under tribute to tliat wretched ?!l

gan cross, and I hOpe they will never bemadfo r what theywere first built . But sureit is, fl ieyare very serviceable to them, fin' they getmafiago o d advantage o f us to destroy our men, andlaugh at us fo r o ur folly, that we sho uldr be

at anmuch'co st and tro uble to do a thing th atmus&much harm, and nomanner o f goo d . But to the

co ntrary, when they see all our fo rces drawn fo rth,and in the pursuit o f them, they wiB’

think thatwe begin to bemessed up, and to be numb “ ,

BM W mo re“ .

W ed to leave us, but are reso lved t o retake:

being swim, then to build a fo rt at a, suitable time,“

Old in ‘ aconvenient place ; and it will be very

7503 t Majesty, and to the enlargement iofber M ajesty’s government . The placemeant in

eyal.i 12thly, That the o bjectio nmade against draw

h g o ff the fo rces in the eastward parts willbe no

the inhabitants ; fo r fo rmer experience

try, they willpresently fo rsake o urs to takecareofi“ own That there be on failure inmak

eompleting of great actions and that every

Time hoping what1

I have talten the pains to

M e in the sincerity ofmy heart and go od afi’eall occepted ; Imake ho ld to sub

scribe, as I'm, your Excellency

’smost devo ted

BENJAMINcanno n .

Then returning to his Excellency presented thea id scheme, which his Excellency appro ved of

then returned again to his Excellency; who /figs “

JOSEPH DUDLEY,* E sq. Captain General

and'Go verno r. in.Chief. in andao ver

Provinces of the Massachusetill New: England,

inmiral. of the sameG

by liar Majesty’s ro yal commissio n, to.me gnaw,

, 1?do by. these pmentss, reposing. special. th a t

and co nfidence in your loyalty,courage, andrgo od’

of- oli’

sthe fi rmraised , “ tab smagma“ .

mymdzn hels, that sh ilrhaimpmed in h a s :

sh e to the M ofi‘

Cnseo M ;-Mm,m%

commasHM Co llege. WM :

was Gammo n, Mr.Dudley was president of the Co uncilandwas seized upo n as belo ngingf

his arty. He was imprisoned fo r somethne, and tr eatedinhuman“ King Williamsent fo n himt ’

He embarked oh . 1689. ImL690, ho went o ver to avg;Y o rk

,and was Chief Justice of that pro vince. But he

never was satisfiedv

an where but in the Chief Magistracyo fMassachusetts . ewas succeeded by Go verno r Shut s ,17 16, and died, 1720.

m wan w rrn u s

was a great fatigue and expense being a

that needmuch h eating, especially with&.c. Having enlisted the mo st of his so ldtho se parts, who daily lay upon him, and were no tless than 51. per

tuals and drink

ly the E nglish) that the country would have In»

imbursed ‘

it again , o therwise they would haghardly accepted it of him. Co l. Church’s sagdiers bo th English and Indians in thosebeing raised, hemarched themalldown totasket , acco rding to his Excellency

’s directions .

W here beingcome, the fo llowinggentlemen werecommissio ned to be commanders o f each partienlar company, viz. Lieut . Co l. . Go rham, CaptainsJohn Bro wn , Constant

Jo hn Dyer, Jo hn Co ok,Edward Church, o f theChurch , each company be

and Indians as they agreed amo ng themehes,and by the Co lo nel

’s . directio ns . Capt . Lamb,

and Capt . Mirick’s company, who were raised

by his Excellency’s direction, were o rdered to

jo in tho se afo resaid, under the command o f Co l.

Church . Matters beingbrought thus for

Church waited upon his Excellency at B

kno w his pleasure, what furthermeasures were tobe taken

and did humblymo ve that theymighthave liberty in their instructio ns

tomake an , at

tack upo nY on -Ro yal. Being very wellsatisfiedin his Opinion, that with the blessing o fG od , whatfo rces they had o r sho uld have and whale-boats

so wellfitted with o ars and paddles, as they. had

with them,might be sufiicient to have t akengit .

nssrnnnmnu ivs .

“ 217

lo oking upon Co l. Church , re”

no t admit o f that , by reaso n of

Majesty’s

Cduncil,Quite to her

iMajesty abo ut th e taking o f Po rtB hyal

’ fo rt‘, and ho w it sho uld be dispo sed o fwhen

However, Co l. Church proceededthing ready fo r the throes down at

which was the place'

of parade. He

hhppenin'

g one day to be‘

at Capt . Belcher’s,fifiiere his ,

Excellency . hap ened to come, wasipleased to o rder Co lo nel rhurch to put o n his

sword, and walk with himup the commo n , whichhe readilycomplied with . W here being comehesaw tivomortar pieces‘ w ith shells, and an en

eer trying with them”to throw a shell from‘

to any spot o fgro undwhere he said it sho uld

W hich , when Co l. Church had seen do ne,I

gave himgreat encouragement and hapes that itwould promo te their go ing to Po rt Royal; which4

ti‘had so licited . Returningfrom'

thence, andcominear to Capt . W illiamClark’s ho use, o

$4t the Ho rse- sho e, his Excellency was ia“v

ited by Capt .

Clark to walk over ahd take a

o fwine, which he was pleased to accept of,to ok Co l. Church

with him. And in t he

taking a glass of wine, Co l.

C hurch o ncemo re presumed to say to his Excei

fiency, Sir, I hope that now we shallgo to Po rt

in o rder to take it ; tho semo rtars ‘

beingvery suitabie fo r such an enterprise.

”His E s:‘celiency was pleased to reply ; Chl. C hurch ,you in

u’st say nomo re o f thatmatter, fo r the let

umI told “

yo u o f, I wro te by‘

the advice of herCo uncil, now liesat home on the bo ardLo rds Commissio ners o fher“Majesty

’s19

218 wu t . w rrn 11 11 11

fo reign plantatio ns,”8m. After 110 1119 film, Q

every thing being ready to embark, Col. Wreceived his instructio ns , which are as folb n ethw

By his Excellency J o s s rn DUDLI Y , E sq. (31 1111tain G eneral and G o verno rmChief, imaul?o ver her Majesty’s Pro vince of the Man uela -9

setts-Bay, &.c. in New -England, andVice-Mmiral o f the same.

I nsr nucu o n s fo r Co lo nelBE NJAM INCannes ”in the present expeditio n .

I n pursuance o fthe Commission giverito you;to take the chief command o f the land and seal

fo rces byme raised, equipped, and set fo rth on hei’

Majesty’s service, against her open declared/o nes

mics the French and Indian rebels , you ale to

o bserve the fo llowing instructio ns .

First, yo u are to take care, that the M es a:

o freligio n be attended to o n bo ard the severalu se

sels, and in the several companies under ”yours

command, by daily prayers unto Go d, and rowinghis ho ly wo rd . And that the Lo rd’s day be e hfserved and duly sanctified to the utmo st at yo u?’po wer, as far as the circumstances and necessity!)o f the service can admit , that yo umay have thepresence ofG o d with, and o btain his blessng .one“

yo ur undertaking 3

Y o u are to to take care, that yo ur so hh emhave their due allowance o f pro visions and ether

necessaries ; that their arms be wellfixed, andkept ‘lfit fo r service, and that they be furnished with a

suitable quantity o f po wder and ball, and be always in readiness to pass upon duty .

sso w an w r'rn run

bo ats for themain, to range that part ofthe CM ?

try in search o f the enemy, to Mount -Desart, 2sending the vessels tomeet yo u there ; and after 1

havingsrefreshed and recruited yo ur so ldiers, proce ed to Machias, and fromthence to Passamef

and having efl'

ected what spo ils you possiblymay upo n the enemy in tho se parts ,o n y o ur vessels fo r Menis and Signecto d to Po rtR iyalg ut . U se all po ssiblemethods fo r the

burning and destroying o f the enemy’s houses ,and breaking the dams o f their co rn gro unds inthe said severalplaces, andmake what o ther ‘

spo ilso n can upon them, and bring away the prisoners .

11 yo ur return call at Peno bsco t , and do what

yo u can there, and so proceed westward.

This willprobably emplo y yo u amon th ors'q ‘

weeks ; when yo u willdraw together again , sadibyH

the latter end of June co nsider whether yo u canmarch to No rrigewack,1 o r o ther parts of their"

planting, to destro y ‘

their co rn and settlemmts,and keep the expeditio n o n fo o t until themiddle;o fA ust next .

gfitwithstanding thepart icularity o fthe aforego ing instruction , I layyo u under no restraint, hecause I emwell assured of yo ur co urage, care, h

caution and industry ; but refer yo u to yo ur o wn .,

reso lves, by the advice of yo ur Commissioned '

Of- jjficers, no t under the degree o f Captains , and the .;

sea Commissio ned Captains, whomyou will, as ;o ften as yo u can , advise with, acco rding to the iatelligence yo umay receive, o r as yo umay findneedfulupo n the spo t .

Y o u are, by every'

Oppo rtunity, and once ‘

w eek certainly, by somemeans, either by the WayPas simaquady. TChignecto . Non-infl ow.

E A STERNmnu usf 221

o fGM , Piscataqua, o r o therwise to acquaintme‘

fof your proceedings , and alloccurrences, andwhat

“ 'may be further necessary fo r the service.

‘to o bserve such further and o ther instructio nsas you shall receive frommyself.mso ften as yo umay, advise with Capt . Smith

Rogers, Commanders o fher Majesty’s

'fE et yourMinister, Commissary and Surgeo ns

éted with just respects . I pray to G o d to

preserve, pro sper and succeed yo u .

”Given undermy hand at Bo sto n , the fo urth

dajfl ti’

fMay, 1704 . J . DUDLEY .

Fufsuant to his instructio ns he sen t away histranspo rts and fo rces to Piscataqua, but was o bliged

dtimself to wait upo n his E xcellency by land toPiscetaqua, in o rder to raise mo re fo rces in thewafthither ; and did raise a company under the

M ad ofCapt . Harridon . To ok care also to

pro vide a pilo t fo r themin the Bay of Fundy,‘

Col.‘Ch

urch being directed to o ne‘

Fello ws,whomhemet with at Ipswich . And go ing fromthence to Piscataqua with his Excellency, Was

wo rthy gentleman Maj. W inthropwas very helpfulto himinthe who le ;

expedition, who se name andmemo ry o ught no t to

fo rgo tten . Being ready to embark fromPis~cataqua; Church requested the Commanders‘ Afterwards Col. Hilto n . He is mentio ned by o ther

writers, as a merito rious citizen .

”He had been Successful

a turing I ndians, and like Maj. W aldro n ,was do omedaalfby savage bands . I n 17 10

, Col. Hilton with twoo thers were ambushed and killed by I ndians in ExeterxNew-flamps

22? wu w 1 r 11 . r un

o f her Majesty’s ships, Capt . Smith and CaptRo gers , to tarry at Piscataquaa fo rtnight, that sotheymight no t be disco vered by thhe had do ne some spo ilupo n them.

in their transpo rts,‘

as directed, go t safe intotinicus,nmdisco vered by the enemy. Nextmomsing early fit ted o ut two whale- bo ats whhma y

Capt ; Jo hn Co ok in o ne, and Capt . Co nstantChurch in the o ther, and sent themto Green~IaI aand, upon a disco very . And coming there theyparted, one went to one part, and the o ther to

ano ther part , that so theymight no tmiss of whatco uld

be disco vered . Here theymet with oldLafaure with his two so ns , Thomas and Timo thy;and a Canada Indian . The enemy seei that

t hey were disco vered, threw down their due andeggs, having go t a co nsiderable quantity of each;and ran to their cano es , go t into them, and sto oddirectly fo r the Main . Lo oking behind . them;perceived the whale-bo ats to gain so fas t upoi

them, clapt side by side, and allfo ur go t into and

came, which pro ved of little advantage to”

them;fo r the whale-bo ats gained somuch

tupo n them;

and go t so near that Capt . Cook, firing at thouser’s-man , which was the Indian, and happenedto graze his skull, and quite spo iled his paddling;

.Vpo n which o ld Lafaur’

e and so ns, seeing the?

companion ’s conditio n , so o n begged fo r quarten,and had it granted. The two Captains with their

success presently returned to their Commander,taking care that their captives sho uld no t disarmingtogether befo re they were examined ; when broughtto C o l. Church, he o rdered themto be apart,mfirst proceeded to

examine o ld\

fouhd to be very surly and cro ss , so that hecmfl

224 W “ W ir n r an

kee. Being asked where they were? answered,at Passemaquado , building a fo rt . Being asked

what number o f Indians and French there were

at Peno bsco t he answered, there were severalfamilies, but they lived scattering. Asked himfurt her, ifhe wo uld pilo t o ur fo rces thither? An~swered, he wo uld if the Commander wo uld no t let

1the savages ro ast him. Upo n which the Co lonelo rdered himto be lo o sed fromthe stake, and to okhimby the hand, to ld him, he wo uld be ”

as kind to

himas his o wn father ; at which he seemed to bevery thankful. And then the Co lo nel proceededto examine his bro ther Tom, and to ld him

that hehad examined his father and bro ther, and that his

bro ther had to ld himevery tittle he knew , and 1

that he knewmo re than his bro ther Timo thy~did ;and that ifhe wo uld be ingenuo us and co nfess allhe knew , he sho uld fare as well as his bro ther ;but ifno t , the savages sho uld ro ast him. W here, 3

upo n he so lemnly promised that he wo uld, and

that he w o uld pilo t himto every thing he knew ,

to the value of a knife and sheath, which withoutdo ubt he did. Then the Co lonel immediately ,

gave o rders fo r the whale-bo ats to be ready,~

andwent directly o ver where the said go ods and sto res

were, and fo und themas info rmed, took themon

bo ard the bo ats , and returned to their transpo rts .

And o rderingprovisio ns to be put into everyman’ sknapsack fo r six o r eight days , in the dusk o f the

eveningleft their transpo rts , with o rders how theysho uld act . Then went directly fo r themain lando fPeno bsco t , andmo uth of that river, with their

pilo ts TomandTimo thy, who carried themdirecty to every place and habitatio n, bo th of Frenchand I ndians thereabo uts, with the assistance o f

ns sr nnn INDI ANS “

one De Young, whomtheycarried o ut ofBoston

gaol,for the same purpo se, and he was very ser‘

viceable to them. Being there we killed and

to ok every o ne, bo th French and Indians , no t'

knowing that any o ne did escape in allrPeno bsco t .Among tho se that were taken was St . Casteen’s

daughter, who said that her husband,was go ne to

F rance, to her father Mo nsieur Casteen . She »

having herchildren with her, the Commander wasvery kind to her and them. All the prisoners

that were then taken , held to o ne sto ry ingeneral,which they had fromLafaure’s so ns. That therewere nomo re Indians thereabo uts, but enough of

themat Passamequado ; upo n which they so on res

turned to the transpo rts with their

priso ners and

plunder. The Commander giving o rder immediately fo r the soldiers in the whale-bo ats to have a

recruit of pro visions fo r'

a further pursuit o f the

enemy, giving o rders to the transpo rts to stay'

few daysmo re there, and then go to .Mount-Des~

art; and there to stay for her Majesty’s ships , who

w ere directed to come thither,and wait his, further

o rder.

Then Co l. C hurch with his fo rces immedietely embarked on heard their whale-bo ats. andproceeded to sco ur the co ast , and to try if theyco uld disco ver any of the enemycoming fromP as

samequado ;making their stops in the daytime at

all the po ints and places were they where.certainthe enemy would land, o r come by with their .cannoes, and at night to their paddles. Then cofifiing near where the vessels were o rdered to

‘come,havingmade no disco very o f the enemy, went directly to Mo unt -Desart, where the transpo rts were

just come ; and taking some pro visio ns fo r his so ldiers, gave direction for the ships and transpo rt:

2” W AR W I TH 1 11 11

in six days to come directly to P assamequado ,where they sho uld find himand his fo rces . Then

iatelymo ved away in the whale bo ats , and“

made diligent search alo ng sho re, as fo rmerly, lnspecting all places where the enemy were likelyto lurk particularly at Machias ; but fo und nei~

ther fires no r tracks . Coming afterwards to thewest harbo ur at Passamequado , where they entered upon actio n ; an acco unt whereof Co l. Churchdid communicate to his Excellency, being as

fo lloweth .

MAY 1 1'PLE A SE Y OUR

,EXCE LLENC Y ,

I received yo urs o f this instant ;Octo ber 9th, With the two -

.inclo sed info rmatio ns, "

that co ncernmy actio ns at Passamequado , winch "

I will give a just and true acco unt of as nearm"I po ssibly can, viz . o n the 7th o fJune last , 1 70 11.I n t he evenin we entered in at the westward har

bmr at said assamequado ; coming up said hair

ho ur to an island, where landing, we came to nFrench ho use and to ok a French woman and

children, the woman upo n her examinatio n said,

her husband was abro ad a fishing. I asked her.

whether there were any Indians thereabouts is “

She said yes there,were a greatmany, and sew»

eral o n that island . I asked her, whether she

could pilo t ‘

me to them Said no they hid inthe wo ods . I asked her when she saw themAnswered, just now, o r a little while since . Iasked her whether she knew where they had laidthe canoes She answered, N0 they carriedtheir cano es in to the wo o ds with them. W e then

hastened away along sho re, seizing what prison

ers we co uld, taking o ld Lo triel and his family

L228 wan W in ! 1 11 1:

me. But I said no thing of that nature fl aildo it fo r I °

w as reso lved t o Vent ure up, andtherefo re fo rthwith paddling our ho sts as privatelyas we could, and with as much expedition as

couldmakcswith o ur paddles , and the help of if?

strong this , we came up to iMonsieur G ourdan’s

a little before d ay. W here taking no tice (ifthe

sho re, and finding it somewhat opeh and clear, I“

o rdered Capt . iMirick and Capt . Co le, havingEnglish companies, t o tarry w ith several o f the.

bo ats , to he‘

l'eady; that ifany ofthe enemy should

come down out -of the brush into ‘

the bay, (it beingvery bro ad in that place) with

their canoes, thattheymight take and destroy them. Orderingtheremainder Of: the. army, being landed, withmyself and the other officers tomarch up into t he

wo o ds, with a wide front , and to keep at a considcrable distance ; fo r that if they s ho uld run in

heaps the enemy wo uld have the greater advan

tage. And further directing them, that , if po ssible, they sho uld destroy

the enemy with their

hatchets , and no t fire a gun . This o rder I always gave at landing, telling themthe ' inco nvciency o ffiring, in that it

‘might be , first dangerousto themselves they beingmany o f themyoiingso ldiers . (As I had some time o bserved, that tineo r two guns being fired,many o thers w o uld fire,

at they knew no t what as happened presently af

ter .) And it wo uld alarmthe enemy, and givethemthe Oppo rtunity to make their escape and

it might alarmthe who le co untry, and also pre

vent all further actio n fromtaking effect . Orders

being thus passed , wemo ved directly to wards thew o ods . Le Paver’s so n directing us to a littlebut o r wigwam, wlp'

ch we immediately surro und

EASTERN 1 11111 1 11 1115 . 229

ad with a fewmen, the restmarching directly upinto the wo o ds , to see what wigwams o r huts theyco uld discover . Myselfmade a little sto p, o rder

ing the pilo t to tell themin the hut , that theywere surro unded with an army, and that if theywo uld come fo rth , and surrender themselves , theysho uld have go o d quarter , but if no t , they sho uld

1 be knocked o n the head and die One o f thems o wed himself. I asked who he was He saidS

Gio urdan ; and begged fo r quarter . I to ld him,l

acsho uld have go o d qua1 ter adding further,hat if there were anymo re in the ho use, they

sho uld come o ut . Then came o ut two menGo urdan said they were his so ns , and asked quarter fo r them, which was also granted . Thencame o ut a woman and a little bo y she fell upo n her knees, be ged quarter fo r herself and

children , and that wo uld no t suffer t he Indiansto kill them. I to ld themthey sho uld have go o d

quarter, and no t be hurt . After which I o rdered a smallguard o ver them, and so mo ved pie

sently up, with the rest o fmy company, after

themthat were gone befo re ; but lo oking o nmyright hand, o ver a little run , I saw somethinglo ok black just byme, stopped ; and heard a talk

ing stepped o ver, and saw a little but o r W igwamw ith a cro wd o fpeo ple ro und abo ut it , which wasCo n tra1 y to my fo rmer directio ns ; asked themwhat they were do ing They replied , there

w ere some o f the enemy in a ho use, and w o uld

no t come o ut . I asked, what ho use They said,a bark ho use . I hastily bid thempull it do wn ,

and knock themo n the head, never askingwhetherthey were French o r Indians they being all enev

230 w an w i'ru an :

mics alike tome.

"tand passing then to them,* anfl

seeing themin great diso rder, somany of the are

my in a crowd to gether, acting so co ntrary tomycommand and directio n , expo sing themselves, andthe who le army to utter ruin , by their so disofiderly crowding thick to gether . Had an enemycome upo n themin that interim, and fired a vo liL

ley amo ng them, they co uld no t have missed n

single sho t . And w ho lly neglecting their du ty,

in no t attendingmy o rders, in searching diligentlyfo r o ur lurking enemies in their wigwams , o r bytheir fires, where I had great home and real £ 3 1

pectatio ns tomeet with them.

Imo st certainly know that I was in an exceeding great passio n , but no t with tho se po o rmisetdble enemies ; fo r I to ok no no tice of halfa dozeno f the enemy, when at the same time, [e xpectedto be engaged with some hundreds of them, of‘

whemwe had a co ntinued acco unt ,“

who w ere ei

po o ted fromPo rt -Ro yal side . I n the heat o factio n, every wo rd that I then spoke, I canno t givpan acco unt of, and I presume it is impo ssibles £11stopped but little here, but went directly updnto

the woo ds, hoping to be better employed, withthe rest ofthe army . I listened t o hear and lo ok

ed earnes tly to see whatmight be the next action ;butmeeting withmany o f the so ldiers, they to ldme they discovered no thing. W e fetchinga smallcompass ro und , came down again. I t being prct 1

ty dark, I to ok no tice , I saw twomen lying dead ,

as I tho ught , at the end of the house where the

l"The Co lo nelwas accused of taking a. rash step at

s t imc. Seeing hismen off their guard it is probable he didno t co nsider , being in theheat o fpassio n, as he afte

acknowledged.

£32 W AR w rrn THE

admit o fcalling a co uncil, and at that t imescaldno t be confined thereunto . At -which time I wastranspo rted abo ve fear , o r any so rt of dread yet ,being sensible o f the danger inmy army’scrowding so thick together , and o f the great duty 1n

cumbent o n me, to preserve themfromall thedange1 I po ssibly co uld, fo r farther impro vement ,in the destructio n o f o ur implacable enemies amready to co nclude, that I was very quick and ab

so lutemgiving such commands and o rders, as Ithen apprehendedmo st proper and advantageo us .

And had it no t been fo r the int elligence I had received fromthe French we to ok at Penobsco t , asbefo re hinted, and the false repo rt theFrench woman (first taken)gaveme, I had no t beenmsuchhaste . I questio ned no t but tho se F renchmenthat were slain , had the same go o d quarter bfo ther priso ners . But I ever lo oked upo n it a

go od pro vidence o f Almighty G o d, that somefew o f o ur cruel and Blo o dy enemies weremadesensible o f their blo o dy cruelties , perpetrated Onmy deal and lo ving friends and co untrymen Addthat the samemeasure (in part)meeted to them,as they had been guilty o f in a barbaro usmannerat Dee1field and I hope justly . I hope Go d R 1mighty will accept hereo f, altho ugh itmay nofbeeligible to o ur French implacable enemies, andsuch o thers as are not o ur friends . The fo regoifigjo urnal, and this sho rt annexment , I thought itmy duty to exhibit , fo r the satisfaction o fmyfriends and co untrymen, whomI very faithfdllyand willingly servedmthe late expedition ; and Ihope willfind acceptance with your Eficell

erilfy,

the ho nourable Counciland RepresentatiVes new

assembled, as being do ne fromthe Z ficalml had 11;

s as't nnN I a ANS . fl )

the said service’

o fherMajesty, and her go od subjects here.

I remain yourmo st humble and o bedient ser

BENJAMIN CHURCH .

This night’s service being o ver, immediately

Co l. Church leaves a sufficient guard with G o ur

den , and the o ther priso ners , mo ved in somew hale-bo ats with the rest , and as they were go ingespied a small thing upo n the water, at a-

gre’

distance, which pro ved to be a birch cano e, withtw o Indians in her . The Co lo nelpresently o r

dered the lightest bo at he had, to make the best

o f her way, and cut themo ff fromthe sho re. But

the Indians perceiving their design, run theircano e

asho re and fl ed. Co l. Church fearing they wo uldrun directly to Sharkee,made all the expedition

imaginable but it being ebb- tide and the water

Tow, was o bliged to land, andmake the best o f

thair way thro ugh the WW

ds , hoping to interceptthe Indians, and get to gharkee’s ho use befo rethem, which was twomiles fromwhere o ur fo rceslanded. The Co lo nelbeing ancient and unwieldy,desired Sergeant Edee to run with him, and

coming to several trees fallen , which he co uld no tcreep under, o r readily get o ver, w o uld lay his

breast against the tree, the said E dee turninghimo ver, generally had cat -luck, falling o n hisfeet, by whichmeans kept in the fro nt andcoming near Sharkee

’s ho use, disco vered some French

and I ndiahsmaking a wear* in the river, and pre

sently disco vered the two Indians afo rementioned,who called to themat wo rk in the river ; to ld

themthere was an army of English and Indians

wier, a rack to catch fish in .

BBL w an W I TH r un

just by. They immediately left their wo rk and

ran, endeavo uring to get to Sharkee’s ho use, who

hearing the no ise, to ok his lady and child, andran into the wo o ds . Our men running brisklyfired and killed o ne o f the Indians , and to ok the

rest priso ners . Then go ing to Sharkee’s ho use

fo und a woman and child, to whomthey gave

go o d quarter . And finding that MadamSharkeehad left her silkclo thes and fine linen behind her ,

o ur fo rces were desiro us to have pursued and

taken her but Co l. Church fo rbade them, sayinghe wo uld have her run and suffer , that shemightbemade sensible what hardships o ur po o r people

had suffered by them, See. Then proceeded to

examine the priso ners newly taken , who gave himthe same acco unt he had befo re, o f the Indiansbeing up to the falls , &.c. I t being just night ,

prevented o ur attacking themthat night . B ut

nextmo rning early theymo ved up to the‘

falls ,

which were abo ut amile higher . But do ubtless

the enemyhad some intelligence by the two afo re

said I ndians , befo re o ur fo rces came, so that theyallgo t o n the o ther side o f the river, and left

some o f their go o ds by the water- side, to deco yo urmen , that so theymight fire upo n them, whichindeed they effected. But thro ugh the go o d pro vi

dence o f G o d never aman o f o urs was killed, and

but o ne slightly wo unded . After a sho rt diSpute

C o l. Church o rdered that everyman might takewhat they pleased o f the fish which lay bundledup, and to burn the rest , which was a great quantity . The enemy seeing what o ur fo rces were

abo ut, and that their stock o f fish was destro yed ,and the seaso n being o ver fo r getting anymo re,set up a hideo uscry, and so ran allaway into fi e

236 w as w r'rn T 11 11

vessel theywere in, at low water . So when com-s

ing near, C o l. Church o bserved a wo ody islmdbetween themand the town, so that they run upo n the back side o f the said island, with all their

transpo rts undiscovered by the enemy, and cameto ancho r . Then the Co lonel and all his "fencesembarked in the whale-bo ats it being late in the

day,mo ved directly fo r the town , and in the wayasked fo r the pilo t , who he expected was in o ne

o f the bo ats but he had given himthe slip, and

tarried behind . The Co lo nel no t knowing the

dificulties thatmight attend their go ing up to the

town , immediately sent Lieut . Giles , who co uldspeak French , with a flag o f truce up to the to wn ,

with a summo ns , which was wro te before theylanded, expecting their surrender ; which is as

fo lloweth

Abo ard her Majesty’s ship Adventure,

near thegut ofMenis, June 20 , 1704 .

An agreementmade by the Field Ofiicers commending her Majes ty’s fo rces fo r the presentexpedition against the French enemies, and

Indian rebels .

Aennn n ,

That a declaration o r summo ns be sent

o n sho re at Menis and Po rt-R o yal, under a flago f truce. Particularly,W e do declare to yo u, themany cruelties and

barbarities that yo u and the Indians have been

guilty of t owards us, in laying waste o ur countryhere in the E ast , at Casco , and the places adjacent . Particularly, the ho rrid actio n at Deer

field, this last W inter, in killing,massacreing,mur

EfiSTERNmea ns . 237

daring and scalping, witho ut giving any no tice at

all, o r Oppo rtunity to‘

ask quarter at yo ur hands

and after all, carrying the remainder into captivity in the height o f winter, o f which yo u killedmany in the jo urney, and expo sed the rest to the

hardships ofco ld and famine, wo rse than death

it self ; w hich cruelties we are yet every day ex

po sed unto , and exercised with .

W e do also declare, that we have alreadymadesome beginnings o fkilling and scalping someC anadamen , which we have no t been wo nt to do

o r allow , and are no w come with a great numberbfEnglish and Indians , all vo lunteers, with reso

lutions to subdue yo u, and make yo u sensible o f

yo ur‘ cruelties to us , by treating yo u after the

samemanner .

At this time we expect o ur men of war and

transpo rt ships to be at Po rt-Ro yal. (W e havingbut lately parted with them.)I n the last place, W e do declare to you, That

inasmuch as some (if yo u have sho wn kindness to

o ur captives, and expressed a lo ve to , and desire

o f being under the E nglish go vernment , w e do

therefo re, no twithstanding a] this , give yo u timelyno tice, and do demand a surrender immediately ,by the laying do wn yo ur arms , upon which we

promise very go o d quarter if no t , yo umust expect the utmo st severity .

To the ChiefCommander o f the to wn ofMoms,and the inhabitants thereo f, and we expect youra nswer po sitively, within an ho ur .

B E NJAM I N CHUR CH ,Col.

JOH N G ORH AM ,L t . Col.

VVI NTHROP HILTON , .Maj .

238 ru n w n n r an

Thenmo ving to the creek, expecting to havehad water eno ugh fo r the bo ats, as the pilo t had

info rmed them, but fo und no t water eno ugh femcano e so were o bliged to land , intending to have

been up to the town befo re the ho ur was o ut, as

the summo ns expressed . (F o r their return was,

that if our fo rces wo uld no t hurt . their estates ,

then theywo uld surrender if o therwise intende

cd, they sho uld fight fo r them, St e.) Butmeetingwith several creeks near twenty o r thirty feetdeep, w ich were very muddy and dirty, so that

the arm o uld no t get o ver them, were o bliged

to return to their bo ats again , and wait tillwithin

night before the tide served them. They thenintended to go up pretty near the to wn , and no t

to fall- to tillmo rning, being in h0pes that the

banks of the creeks wo uld shelter themfromtheenemy, But the tide rising so high , exposed thmall to the enemy , who had the trees and wo ods to

befriend them. And so they came do wn in the

night and fired smartly at o ur fo rces but Col.Chureh being in a

s pirmace that had a smallcane

no n placed in the head, o rdered it to be chargedseveraltimes, with bullets in smallbags , and firedat the enemy, whichmade such a rattling amo ngthe trees , that caused the enemy to draw on

by the great pro vidence o fAlmighty G od, no t one

of o ur fo rces was hurt that night . I have been

info rmed, they had o ne Indian killed, and someo thers wo unded, which was some discouragementto the enemy. Nextmo rning, by break o f day,C o lChurch o rdered all his fo rces, (and placedMaj Hilto n o n the right wing,) to run all up,

driving the enemy befo re them, who leaving theirtown to our fo rces , but had carried away the best

2410 w an w rru r un ,

sho uld have been, o r at least was too eager , was

sho t do wn , and ano therman, which were all the

men that were killed in the who le expedition .

To wards night Co ] . Church o rdered some o fhis

fo rces to pulldo wn some of the ho uses, and o thers

to get logs andmake a fo rtificatio n fo r his wholearmy to lo dge in that night , so that theymight beto gether . And just befo re night o rdered some o f

hismen to go and see if there were anyman inany o f the ho uses in town ; if no t, to set themallo n fire ; which was done, and the who le town seemed to be o n fire all at o nce . The nextmo rningthe Co lo nel gave o rders to hismen to dig downthe dams and let the tide in, to destro y all their

co rn , and every thing that was go o d, acco rding tohis instructio ns ; and to burn the fo rtificatio nswhich they had built~th‘

e day befo re. _And whenthe tide served to put all their plunder which theyhad go t into the bo ats . Then o rdering his 80 1

diers to march at a go od distance o ne fromanother ; which caused the enemy to think that therewere no less than a tho usandmen, as they said af

terwards , and that their burning o fthe fo rtificationand do ing as they did, caused the enemy to thinkthat they were go ne clear OE, and no t to return

again . But it pro ved to the co ntrary, fo r the Cclo nel and his fo rces o nly went abo ard their trans

ports , and there staid till the tide served ; and inthe night embarked o n bo adr their whale- bo ats , and

landed some o fhismen . Expecting theymightmeet with some o f the enemymending their dams ,which they did , and with their bo ats w ent up another branch o f the river, to ano ther to wn o r village, upo n such a surprise, that they to ok asmany,

priso ners as they could desire. And it happened

E AS TER N I ND I A NS . 24 1

that ""Co l. Church was at the French Captain’s

ho use when two gentlemen came po st fromtheG o verno r o fPo rt-R oyalwho was thechiefCommander at Menis, with an express to send awaytwo companies ofmen to defend the K ing

’s fo rt

there, and to give himan account , that there werethree Englishmen of war come into Po rt-R o yal

gut o r harbo ur ; and'

that themen sent fo rmustbe po sted away withfa

ll speed . Co l. Church , asw as said befo re, being there, treated the two gen

tlemen very handsomely, and told themhe wo uldsend themback again post

to theirmaster upo n

h is business; and bid themgive himhis heartythanks for sending himsuch go o d news, that part

o fhis fleet was in so go o d a harbo ur . Then reading the summo ns to themthat he had sent to Mcnis , further added, that their Master, the Go vernor o fPo rt -Ro yal,must immediately send away a

po st to the G o verno r of Canada, at Quebec, torevcnt his further sending o fhis crueland blo odyt ench and savages, as he had done lately upo nDeerfield, where they hadcommitted such ho rribleand blo ody o utrages upon tho se po o r people, that

never did themany harm, as is into lerable to thinkof ; and that fo r the future, ifany such ho stilitiesweremade upon our frontier towns, o r any o f

them, he wo uld come out with a tho usand savages

and whale-bo ats co nvenient , and turn his backupon them, and let his savages scalp and ro ast the

French ; o r at'

least treat‘

themas their“

savages

had treated o urs . Also are theman acco unt o f

part o f that actio n at gassamequado , and how

no w that his so ldiers had killed and scalped someC anadamen there, and w ould be glad to serve

themso to o , if he would permit them, which ter21

w an w rr u THE

rifled themverymuch ? The two French genttlemen that came po stmade so lemn promises . that

they would punctually do the Co lonel’smessageto their G o vernor. So with the desire o f t he

French people there, that the Go vernormighthave this intelligence, Co l. Church dismissed them.and sent themaway . Telling the same sto ry to

severalof the priso ners, and what theymust ens

pect if some speedy co urse was no t taken to nee

vent further o utrages upo n the English . {I nnumber o fprisoners then present , which werecomsiderable, did unanimously entreat ofCOLChurch,that he wo uld take themunder the pro tectio n s!

the crown o fEngland ;makinggreat premises o ftheir fidelity to the same, begging whh great agarny o f spirit , to save

' their lives , and to pro tect thmfromhis savages, whomthey extremely dreaded .

As to the savages , he to ld them, it wo uld be Mretaliation fo r himto permit his savages to treat

the French in the samemanner, as themhwith their savages treated o ur friends in o ur fmnrtier towns. But as to his taking themunder -the

pro tectio n o f the crown o fEngland, he utterly res

fused it , urging to themtheir funnier perfid 'mnmness . They also urging that it would be impositble fo r any French to live any where in the B ayofFundy, if they were no t taken under the Baglish go vernment ; fo r with the benefit o f the .whale»

bo ats, as the English called them, they couldtake and destro y all their people in the town of

Menis, in o ne night . But he replied to them; itsho uld never be. Alleging to themtu t. when

the Commander of P o rt -Royal, says a certainautho r, must know to be a gasco nade.

2446 W AR wxr n r un

Having, pursuant tomy instructio ns , taken theadvice Of the gentlemen abo ve subscribed , and

co nsidering the weight Of their reaso ns , I do our

our therewith . BENJAMIN CHURCH .

W HERE A S Co l. Church hath desired our opinio ns , as to the landing the fo rces at Po rt -R o yal,they being but 400 effectivemen to land, and byall the info rmatio n bo th Of French and E nglish

priso ners, the enemy having a greater number o fmen , andmuch better pro vided to receive, thanthey are to attack them. W e do believe it is fo r

the service Of the crown, and the preservatio n Of

her Majesty’s subjects to act as abo vementio ned .

TH OMA S SM I TH ,

G E ORG E ROGE RS ,

CY PR I AN SOUTfiAcK .

After this , they co ncluded what sho uld be next

do ne ; which was , that the ships sho uld stay somedays lo nger at Po rt -Ro yalgut , and then go o ver

to Mo unt -E ssart harbo ur, and there stay tillC o l.

Church with his transpo rts sho uld come to them:B eing all ready, the Co lo nelwith his transpo rtsand fo rces went up the bay to Signecto , w here

they needed no t a pilo t , being severalOf themwellacquainted there . And they had no tmet with somany. difficulties at Menis , had it no t been that

their pilo t deceived them, who knew no thing .

the”matter,kept o ut Of the way and landed no t

with them. And coming to Signecto , the enemywere all in arms ready to receive them. C o l.

Church landing hismen ; the Commander -of the

enemy waving his sword o ver his head, bid achallenge to

‘them; The Co lo nel o rdering his two

wings to march up a pace, and come upo n the

E ASTE RNmo ra s s . 24 7

backs o f the enemy, himself being in the centre,and the enemy kno wing him, having been there

befo re , sho t chiefly at him. But thro ugh G o d’s

go odness he received n o harm, neither had be o neman killed, no r but two slightly wo unded, and

then all ran into the wo o ds , and left their town

with n o thing in it . They having had timely notice Of o ur fo rces, had carried allaway o ut Of the

re ach o f o ur army . Co l. Church , while there,w ith part of his fo rces ranged the wo ods, but to

no purpo se. Then returning to the town , did

themw hat spo ilhecould, acco rding to his instruotio ns , and so drew Off, andmade the best Of theirway fo r P assamequado . G o ing in there in a

g reat fo g, one Of their transpo rts ran upon a rock,but was so o n go t o ff again . Then Co l. Churchwith some Of his fo rces embarked in their whaleboats , and.went amo ng the islands, with an intentto go t o Sharkee

’s, where they had destroyed the

fish ; but Observing a springy place in aco ve, wento n sho re

to get some water to drink, it being a

sandy beach , they espied tracks . The Co lo nelpresen tly o rdered his men to scat ter , andmakes earch . They so on fo und De Bois”|F wife, whohad fo rmerly been Co l. Church ’s prisoner, andcarried to Bo ston ; but returned, who seemed veryglad to see him. She had with her, two sons that

were nearlymen grown . The Co lo nel o rderingthemapart , examined the woman first , who gavehimthis acco unt following; that she had lived

thereabo uts ever since the fleet went by, and thatshe had never seen but two Indians since, whocamein acano e fromNo rrigwock; who asked her,

Dubois. Pro nounced Duboy.

248 W AR wnrn r an

whatmade her to be there alo ne? She to ld them,she had no t seen a Frenchman no r an lndian ,

cept tho se two since the E nglish ships went By.

Then the Indians to ld her there was no t one In

dian left except tho se two ,* who belo ng to the gut

o fCanSO, o n this side”

OfCanada; fo r tho se F riars

coming down with the Indians to M . G o rdan ’s ,and finding the Frenchmen slain , and their hair

spo iled, being scalped, put theminto a great censternatio n . And the Friars to ld themit was inpo ssible fo r themto live thereabo uts, fo r the E ng

Iish with their whale- bo ats wo uld serve themall

so . Upo n which they allwent to No rrigwock.

Also to ld her that when t he English came , alo ngfthro ugh Penobsco t , they had swept it Of the inhab~itants, as if it had been swept with a bro om, neither French no r Indians escaping them. F urthm‘to ld her, that when their fathers, the Friars , andthe Indiansmet together at No rrigwock, theycalled aco uncil, ~and the Friars told the Indians , t hattheymus t lo o k out fo r some o ther co untry, {inthat it was impo ssible fo r themto live there ; amt o ld themthere was a river called Mo ssippee,where theymight live quietly, and no Englishcome

near“

them; it being as far beyo nd Canada, as itwas to it , St e. and ifthey wo uld go and live there,they wo uld live and die with them; but ififl no t theywo uld leave them, and nevercome near themagain.

W hereupo n they all agreed to go away, whichthey did, and left their - ro ugh househo ld stufi

co rn behind them, and went all, except tho se twofo r Canada. Also her sons giving

- the same intelligence, so we had no reason to think but it was

250 wan wx'rn rm:bo rders . Then Col. Church with his fo rces

embarked ou bo ard the tran spo rts, and went to Cas

co -Bay, where theymet with Capt . G allo p, in hvesselfromBo sto n , who had bro ught Co l. Churchfurther o rders, which were to send some o f hisfo rces up to No rrigwock, in pursuit of

“ the enemy”;but he being sensible that the enemy were gonefromthence, and that his so ldiers weremuch w o rno ut , and fatigued in the hard service they had al

ready do ne, and wanted to get home, called a

co uncil, and agreed all to go home, which acco t -l

din’gly they did .

o conclude this expedition , I will just give a

hint o f some treatment’“ Co l. Church had befo reand after he came home. F o r all his great ex

penses, fatigues and hardships, in and abo ut this

expeditio n, viz . He received o f his Excellencyfifteen po unds , as an earnest penny,

towards raise

ing vo lunteers . And after hecame to receive hisdebenture fo r his Co lonel’8 pay, there was tw oshillings and four pence due to him. And as fo r

his Captain’s pay, andman Jack, he has never

I t appears fromauthenticdomina te, that Churchsured wro ngfully, and fo r some time bo re the fault s due

o nly to Go v . Dudley . F o r it was generallytho u ht by the

people, that Co l. Church went o n this axpe itio n o r the ex

press purpo se o f reducing P o rt -Royal, no t knowing that hewas expressly o rdered to theco n trary ; therefo re , we are no tsurprised that he sho uld be blamed until the fact sho uld beknown . I t appears that no thing hindered the Co lo nelfromtaking it , but o rders . The Go verno r was accused o f pre

serving P o rt-Royal to benefit himselfby an illegal t rade

with the inhabitant s . Ho wever thismay be, lie -excusedhimselfby saying, he had no o rders fromthe Queen autho r

izing its reductio n, and that her Majesty was t o send o ver

in the spring, a fo rce expressly fo r that purpo se. See

pages 216‘

and 217 .

E A STERN I NDI ANS .

recieved any thing as yet . Also after he camehome, some illminded persons did their endeav

o ur to have taken away his life, fo r that therewere some o f the French enemy killednL this exedition . But his Excellency the G o verno r, the

glo nourable Council, and Ho use of Representa

tivas saw cause to clear him, and gave himthanksfo r his go od service done.

1 See page 229. Some persons in a house who would no t

eome o ut by the request of the soldiers. Also , seeNo ra.

P age 230.

254 NOTE S .

it a garrison , but its strength did no tmake it so ,

being o nly a commo n ho use, tho ugh very go odfo r tho se days .

NOTE IV .

, W arwick.

” The 17th March jfo llowing was burned. Also many o ther placesabo ut the Narraganset co untry . On the 28th o f

the samemonth , severalhundred Indians felluponReho bo th , and burned abo ut seventy buildings,fo rty ofwhich were ho uses . On the 29th, Pro vidence shared the same fate, havin thirty ho usesconsumed by thismo tley crew . hese were dayso fgreat glo ominess to New -England. The ene

my’s successes abo ut this time, particularly in”F ebruary and March, so elated them, that ,

theyeven threatened Bo sto n itself. They came '

near as Medfield, and no twithstandi

three hundred so ldiers were statio ned there,burned do wn half the town , and killed eighte

the inhabitants. Medfield is twentymiles fromB o sto n .

NOTE v .

1 1 , Howoh .

” In a no te at page 99,“the authority to alter the spelling of the wordfinnawon , is questioned ; the substance ofwhichis, that its terminatio n o ught to b e written wo n ,

fo r “ w e, who never heard the native to ngue, canno t tell, but that they,”the Natives, pro no unced it as ifwritten wim, allowing this

to have been

thecase, it is certainlymore proper to write won .

”I no w verymuch questio n the autho rity o f Dr .

no twiths tanding h is eruditio n, to write

Hawah, instead ofHowoh. I t is very evident to

NOTE 8 . 255

the from‘ the writings of tho se days, that the wri

ter o f this histo ry, intended in the terminatio n o f

that wo rd, to co nvey the so und o f oh ! and no t ah !

Muchmo remight be said in suppo rt o f the ancientmanner o f writing this wo rd, but to tho se who

wish to preserve antiquity, especially o f o ur o wn

co untry , no further pro o f, it is tho ught , will be

required . I t is desirable that these things be at

tended to bymo dern histo rians , and let po sterityjudge fo r themselves , as well as we, fo r o urselves ,who , no do ubt , will think that they aremo re capable o f judging than we.

NOTE V ] .

, Casco .

” I n the Fo rt at Cascoabout 100 person s

were besieged fo r some time,and on the 17th o fMay, 1690 , they surrendered .

F o rmany years the eastern co untry was in thegreatest distress, andmany fl o urishing places'entirely deserted, o thers entirely destro yed .

NOTE V I I .

, Pemaquid .

” I n 1696, two menofwar were despatched to take po ssessio n o fNo va

Sco tia. As they lay in themo uth o f the river

St . Johns , as it afterward appeared, the Frenchat Q uebeck were fitting o ut a fl eet , o n bo ard

which w ere two companies o f so ldiers and aboutfifty Michmack Indians , fo r the taking o f the fo rtat Pemaquid . Tho ugh the French fo rce co nsisted o f but two

ships , they weremuch two heavyfo r the English . Iberville,

a brave and eXperi-

ch eod commander, co nducted the French fo rce .

W hen he arrived at St . Jo hns , V illebo n , commemder there, info rmed himof the situatio n and cir

259 mo res .

cumstances of the English ships . He immediatlywas in quest o f them, and fell upon themwhen

tho ught themselves secure One ship, called the NeW po rt , after exchanging a few bro ad

sides with the enemy, had her topmast sho t away;and was o bliged to surrender . By the sudden

pearance o fa fog the o ther ship escaped, and re

turned to B o sto n , bearing the news o f their de

feat . I n themean time the French fleet proceeded upo n their expedition with the addition o f the

Newpo rt . At Peno bsco t , Baro n Castine jo inedthem, with 200 Indians . The who le fo rce arriv

ed befo re the fo rt at Pemaquid, July the 14 th .

Capt . March , havingprevio usly resigned thecommend o f the fo rt a sho rt time befo re, and a Capt -f

Chubb was his successo r . He received a em.

mons fromIberville to surrender . Chubb returnedfo r answer, amere gasco nade. Says he, “ if the

sea were covered with French ships, and the land

with Indians , yet I wo uld no t give up the fo rt .”The attackwas immediately begun by the Indians,and the fo rt answered themwith theirmusketryandcanno n . The night fo llowing Iberville landedhis canno n andmo rtars, and the next day, befo re

three in the afterno o n, had raised his wo rks , and

planted hismo rtars, so as to throw five bombs into .

the fo rt . This so terrified Chubb and the garri

son in general, that a parley was immediately beat}and the fort surrendered . Fifteen pieces of wemo unted canno n, and ninety ablemen , which ifthey had been wellcommanded, wo uld have beenamatch fo r do uble that fo rce, now fell into the

hands o fthe French . They surrendered o n terms,that they sho uld be sent to Bo ston and exchangedfo r the like number of French and Indian W 189:

158 mo res .

the inhabitants . About ten o r twelve English o n

their way fromConco rd, (a place abo ut fivemilesfromSudbury,) to assist their neighbo rs, were all

killed near a garrison, by a party of the enemy,who had knowled e of their coming. No t lo ngbefo re th

'm, one homes Eames, that kept a farmat Sudbury, but lived about three miles o ut o f

town, had his house burned, his wife killed, and

his childrencarried away into the wilderness

LI F E

”00 0 0

Colonel BENJAM IN CHUR CH was bo rn in

1639, at Duxbury, near Plymo uth , o f respectable parents, who lived and died there. Hisfather’s name was Jo seph , who , with two of

his brethren , came early into New -England, as

refugees fromthe religio us Oppressio n of the pa

ren t state. Mr. Jo seph Church , among o ther

children had three so ns , Jo seph , C aleb and Ben

jamin . Caleb settled at W atertown ; the o thertwo at Seco net , o r Little Compton . Benjamin;the hero o ft his histo ry, was ofa go o d stature, his

bo dy well propo rtioned , and built fo r hardiness

and activity . Altho ugh he was very co rpulentand heavy in the latter part o f his life, yet when

he was a yo ungman he was no t so , being then ao

tive, sprightly and vigo ro us . He carried dignityin his co untenance, tho ught and acted with ra

tio nalandmanly judgment , which , jo ined with a

naturally generous, o bliging and ho spitable dispo

sition , procured himbo th autho rity and esteem.

Hemarried Mrs . Alice Southwo rth, by whomhehad a daughter, Mrs. Ro thbo tham, and five so ns,

viz. Thomas Church, the author or publisher of

soc LI FE o r con. cnuncn .

this histo ry, and father of the Ho n . ThomasChurch , E sq. now living at Little Compto n ; Co nstant Church, a Captain under his father in the

eastern expeditio n, and in themilitia, and of a

military and enterprisin spirit ; Benjamin Church ,who died a bachelo r ; dward Church, who se o nlyso n, now living, is Deacon Benjamin Church, ofB o sto n, who furnishes thesememoirs o f the family; and Charles Church , who had a numero usissue. Co lonelChurch was aman of integrity ,justice and uprigbtnes

s, o f piety and serio us reli

gion . He was.

amember o f the Church o fBris

tol at its fo undation, in the Rev . Mr. Lee’s day . .

He was constant and devo ut in family wo rship,wherein he read and o ften expo unded the Scriptures to his househo ld .

He was exemplary in o h

serving the Sabbath , and in attending the wo r'ship

and o rdinances ofG o d in the sanctuary . He liv

ed regularly, and left an example worthy o f the

imitatio n o fhis po sterity . He was a friend to the

civil and religio us liberties of his co untry, and

greatly rejoiced in the revo lution. He Was Co lonel o f themilitia in the co unty o f Bristo l. The

s everal o ffices o f civil and military trust , with

which he was invested fromtime to time, through “

a lo ng life, be discharged with fidelity and usefbl

ness . The war of 1675 was themo st impo rtantIndian war that New-E ngland ever saw . Philipo r Metacomet , (a so n o f go od old Massasoit , andhis seco nd successo r,) had wro ught upthe Indianso f all the tribes through New -England, into a

dangero us combination, to extirpate the English.

I t was o ne o f the last wo rks of the Commissio nerso f the U nited Co lonies , (a councilwhich subsist

cd, the great security o f New-England, from

%2 e E o r co n . cnuncn .

mense desarts, littlemo re has ever been do ne bytro ops o f undaunted courage, than to aro use and

drive o ff the Indians into a wide ho wling W ilde!"

ness, where it was asmuch in vain to seek them,as fo r Caesar to seek the G auls in the Hircinianfo rests .

The present edition of this histo ry is givenwithout alteratio n in f the bo dy of it ; it beingthought best that it should go do wn to po steritywith its own internalmarks o fo riginality . How

ever, ia themargin the edito r hath given the E nglish names of places described by Indian namesin the narrative ; and also some few no tes and

illustratio ns .

After Philip’s W ar , Co l. Church settled, and

at first at Bristo l, then at FallRiver, (Tro y ,)lastly at Seco net ; at each o f which places he ac

quired and left a large estate. Having served

his generatio n faithfully, by the will o f G o d, he

fell asleep, and was gathered unto his fathers»

He died and was buried at LittleCompto n . The

mo rning befo re his death , he went abo ut twomileso n ho rseback, to visit his o nly sister , Mrs . Irish ,to sympathise with her o n the death o f her o nlychild . After a friendly and pio us visit , in amo ving and affectingmanner , he to ok hisleave o fher ,and said,

“ it was a last farewell; telling her he

w as persuaded he sho uld never see hermo re ; buthoped tomeet her in heaven .

” R eturninghomeward, he had no t ro de abo ve halfamile, befo re .

his ho rse stumbled, and threw himo ver his head ;and the Co lo nel being exceedingly fat and heavy ,fellwith such fo rce that a blo od vesselwas broken ,

and the blo o d gushed o ut o f hismo uth like a to r

rent . His wife was so on‘

bro ught to him. He

my; o r co n .

cnuncn . 263

tried but was unable to speak to her, and died in

abo ut twelve ho urs.

He was carried to the gravewith great funeralpomp, and was buried

arms, and withmilitary honours . On hisstone is this inscription :

Here lieth interred ' the body

of the Honourable

Co l. BENJAM IN CHURCH, Esq.

who departed this life

January the 17th, 1717- 18,

in the 78th year of his age.

Newport, flpril 8, 1712

266 Arrnnmx'

with it . This greatman was a native ofGenoa.

I n himwe beho ld the greatest genius , and amindcompetent to themo st daring, and ardent .enter:

prises, ever perfo rmed byman .

given himin the journals of his father- in- law,first kindled

the fl ame o fdiscovery in his breast ; which, in its exten tandma nitude

,has never found a parallel.

The o rtuguese were planning the ren t to I ndiaby pass

ing ro und the south po int ofAfrica, when Co lumbus eoneeived theM IGHTY PLAN

,which led t o the discovery of

Assumes . He firs t divulged his theo ry to a F lo ren tine gtleman o f great learning,who highly appro ved the lan , ,

encouraged himto persevere therein . He a

pplies fir st tn

the go vernment o f Geno a fo r patro nage, t n to that o f

P o rtugal, who in o rder t o rob himo f the ho nour which they(the lat ter) th ought might accrue

,despatched a vesselin

the same directio n po inted o ut by him; but tho se to whomwas commit ted the perfo rmance o f his plan , had neitherco urage no r fo rtitude t o venture far upo n it . He next addressed himself to F erdinand and I sabella o f Spain , while

be despatched his bro ther Bartho lomew t o so licit the aid o fHenry V I I . o f England . However

,after eight years of

disappo intment andmo rtifying delays , I sabella was prevailed with , thro ugh the influence o f the no ble Quintanilla and

Santangel, to seco nd his design . He was o n his way t o

England as his last hepe, whence the Queen immediatelyhad himrecalled, and he immediately set o ut on his firs t

voyage o f disco very with three small ships , and ninetymen .

After proceeding a while in the then unknown vast Atlanticocean , themagneticneedle was fo und to vary . This phenomeno n appeared s trange t o Co lumbus , as wellas hismen ,and altho ugh be as signed an ingenio us reaso n fo r it ,,yet ,hismen lo o ked upo n t heir proceeding, as an encro aCM QDt

o n the w o rks o f nature; and that her bo unds were passed ,a nd this was a warnin t o themto desis t fromproceed'mgany farther . W hen t ey had been abo ut twenty-o ne day so n this st range sea , the crew began t o mutiny, and hadfo rmed the design o f throwing their Admiralo verbo ard, andt o return home. He ho wever dispelled theirmurmuns rby

promising themthat he w o uld return in three days , if landdid no t appear ; at the end o f which time, to their e

joy, .land was disco vered, which pro ved to be pne the

ar rnnmx . 267

I n the great plan o f the wo rld, which he seemed to comprehend, thought it necessary to the

equipo i‘

s of the glo be, that there sho uld bemo reland, than was then

kno wn . He, therefo re, co nceived the idea o f sailing to the E ast I ndies,

bys teering west .

Bahama I slands . After visitingmany o ther I slands in that

quarter, he t o o k his departure homeward . On his passagehe enco un tered a dreadful st o rm, and when all was given

fo r lo st,he retired t o his cabin, and wro te an acco unt

fit) h is voyage upo n parchment , sealed it in a cake of wax,pu t it int o a tight cask, and threw it into the sea ; ho pin

t hat by some fgrtunate circumstance, it might be fo und.B ut presen tly the s to rmceased, and he arrived at Lisbo n

h aving been absen t abo ut sevenmo nths . The 25th of Sepit ember

, 14 93, ano ther armamen t was go t ready fo r him,co nsisting o f seventeen ships , and he again embarked. He

visited the places he disco vered befo re, andmade some newdisco veries . But while he was absent

,lying andmalicio us

perso ns bro ught himin t o disrepute at home,and o n the ar

rivalofhis bro ther Bartho lomew ,he returned t o Spain, in

14 76 ; where his dignifiedmien abashed every accuser,and

the co urt dismissed himwith hono ur .

I n 1 4 98,he sailed o n his third voyage, and after to uching

alo ng the co ntinen t some distance, returned t o his o ld co lony at Hispanio la, which he fo und in seditio n , but s o o n

resto red things t o o rder . I n the mean time, k'menemiessucceeded in rocuring his arres t , and he was sent home.initems, where e was instantly released by the king, and received his usualho no urs .

He sailed o n a fo ur th vo yage in 1502. On arrivingin the

gulfo fMexico his fl eet encou iterad a vio lent sto rmand was'cast o n the I sland o f Jamaica. Here the natives annoyed

themuntilCo lumbus t old themofan eclipse,which came topas s as he h ad predicted , and ever after they were treatedwith great respect . At length he was taken off, andcarriedt o Spain , in 1504 . I sabella was dead, his o nly patro ness , andthe king wo uld redress no wr ongs he had received. This

so depressed his spirit s, that infirmities come upo n him, andhe died at Vallado lid

,the 13th of May, 1506, in the 59th

your ofhis age.

268 arrrnmx.

After fully digesting inhis ownmind,wi g-rant .

plan , he set abo ut so liciting assistance to put it inexecution . He

was no t only discountenancedhi s

one co urt after ano ther, but lo oked upon, as“

visio nary and chimericalpro jecto r .

”At length, Ferdinand and Isabella, of Spain,

lent himtheir aid. He sailed fromSpain in And

gust , and o n the 11 th o fOctober fo llowing, 14920disco veredAmerica, which heconsidered as a parto f the co ntinent o f Asia, kno wn by themine o f

India. Hence the name o f Indians, and W et -g;

Indies ; because they were disco vered by sailingwest .

I I . D I SC OV ERY OF NORTH AMER I CA .

John and Sebastian Cabo t , in the yearsailed alo ng the co ast o f No rth -America fi’oniNo va Sco tia to Flo rida, andmade a discovery

its whole extent .

I n 1602, B artho lomew G o snold, and Capt .

Jo hn Smith , in 1614 ,made‘

a particular discoveryo fNew -England. Capt . Smithmade an accuratsurvey o fits co ast .

I I I . SE TTLEMENT OF NORTH AMER I CAThe first permanent settlementmade in No rah "

America by the En lish, was at Jamestown, inf

V irginia, in 1607. rem; that time set tlementsbegan to bemade all~alo ng the co ast .

As it was no t the design o f this wo rk to give”

particular acco unt o f all the settlements , we pass»o n to that o fNew -England .

;I V . LA NDI NG OF THE PILGR IMS AT PLYM OU TH .

The cause of Our Fo refather’s fo rsaking t heir

nativecountry, fo r this, then dreary and howling

370 arraumx.

again fo r the Cape, and entered the In diansmthe 1 1 th . They immediately sent out a party: to

explo re, who fixed upo n a place, whither they anwent , and on the 25th, was ,be un the first however builtmNew-England he place was callaed Plymo uth, fromthe last place they left ; inEngland

Proceedings of the Pilgrims fo r the first threemo nths after their arrival, as related by Mr,

NathanielMo rto n , in his New-England’sM0 1mo rial; beingcopied verbatimfroman o ld, edi

tion o fthat wo rk

Of the first planters, their combination, by antering into a bo dy po litick together ; with theil

proceedings in disco very o f a place fo r theirsettlement and habitatio n .

Being thus fraudulently dealt with (as geniu sesheard) and bro ught so far to the no rthward , the

seaso n being sharp, and no hepes oft heir 0ming their intended po rt ; and thereby their patentbeingmade vo id and useless, as ta another paw n

B einb

g agCape Cod upon the eleventh day o fNo

vembar , 1620 , it was thoughtmeet fo r theirmoo rderly carrying on o f their affairs, and seen

111e bymutualconsent they entered into . sis - so ls

emu combination , as a bo dy po litick, to submit idsuch government and go verno rs, laws and ordinan'ces, as sho uld by a generalconsent , fromtime to ,

time, bemadecho ice o f, and assented unto . Theco ntents whereo f fo lloweth . This was the firstfo undation o f the go vernment ofNew -Plymouth.

I n the name ofG od, amen W e W ho se namesare underwritten, the loyal subjects of, earM

an nnmx.

G od, of G reat Britain , France and I reland,King,Defender of theFaith, 8m. Havingmdarmfo r the glo ry of G o d, and advancement ofthe?Chris tian faith, and the ho no ur o fo ur Kingand co untry, a vo yage to plant the first colony in.

parts o f Virginia; do by these pres

ents so lemnly andmutually, in the presence of.

G o d and one ano ther , covenant and combine o urselvesmgether into a civilbody po litick, for o ur

bet ter o rdering and preservatio n , and furtherance,

o f?t he ends afo resaid : And by virtue hereof, do :

enact , co nstitute and frame such just and equal.

laws, o rdinances , acts constitutio ns and emeers,fromtime to time, as shallbe tho ughtmo stmeet :and,convenient fo r the generalgood of the

co lony; unto which we promise all due submissionand o bedience. I n witness whereof, we have

hemmto subscribed our names , at Cape Go d, the,

eleventh o f?No vember , in the reign“

o f our so veu

W LordKing James, o fEngland, F rance and

M a d ; the eighteenth , and ofSco tland the fiftyfourth, Anne Dom. 1620 .

John Carver, SamuelFuller , E dward‘l’

illy,W illiamBradfo rd

, C hristopherMartin John Tilly,E dward W inslow,

WilliamMullins,

F rancis Co okW illiamBrewster, W illiamW hite, Thomas Rogers,I saacAllert on, Richard W arren, Thomas Tinker,Miles Standish

,J ohn Howland, Jo hn Rid dale

t n Alden, Stephen Hopkins,

E dward uller,

John ’Turner, Digory Priest , Richard Clark,Erancis Eat en, Thomas W illiams, Rich . Gardiner,nines Chilton, Gilbert W inslo w, Jo hn Allerton,ohn Craxton, E dmundMo rgeson, Thomas E nglish,Joh

n Billingto n, P eter Brown,

E dward D o ten,

Fletcher,

Richard Bitteridge, Edward Liester.

John God win } George Souls ,

272 arrnm.

Afier this, they cho se Mr. Jo hn Carver, amangodly and wellappro ved among them, to be their ‘govern o r fo r that year .

Necessity now calling themto lo ok o ut a plead

fo r habitation, as wellas themaster andmarinas ,

impo rtunity urging themthereunto ; while their !

carpenter was trimming up o f their bo o t, sixt een "

o f theirmen tendered themselves to go by landand discover tho se nearest places, which was andcepted ; and they beingwellarmed , were sent fo rm)

o n t he sixteenth o fNo vember , 1620 , and havingmarched about amile by the sea- side, they espied

five Indians, who ran away fromthem, and theyfollowed themall that day sundrymiles, butco uldno t come to speak with them; so night coming on ,

they beto ok themselves to their rendezvo us , and

sent o ut their sentinels , and rested in quiet that

night ; and the nextmorning they fo llo wed the Indian tracks, butco uld no t find themo r their dwell»gs , but at length lighted o n a go od quantity of

clear gro und near to a pond offresh water , where

fo rmerly the Indians had planted I ndian darn, i t

which place they saw sundry o f their graves; and

proceeding further, they found new stubble where

ndian co rn had been planted the same year, alsothey found where lately a ho use had been, where

some planks and a little kettle was remaining, andheaps o f sand newly paddled with their

bands,which they digged up, and fo und in

themdiversfair Indian baskets filled with co rn

,some whereof

was in cars, fair and go od, o f divers co lo urs ;which seemed to thema very go o dly sight , havingseen none befo re . Of which rarities they t o o l:

some to carry to on shipbo ard, likea s the Israelites’ spies bro ught fromE shco l some

274 Ar renmx.

Having thus discovered this place, it was trhntro verted among themwhat to do , to uching

ithcu'

abode and settling there. S ome thought it bestfo rmany reaso ns to abidethere .

lst . Because ofthe convenience o fthe 113efo r ho sts , though no t fo r ships .

2d. There was go o d co rn gro und ready to theirhands as was seen by experience in the goodlyco rn it yielded, which again wo uld agree with the

ground, and be naturalseed for the same.

3d . Cape Co d was like to be a place fo r go“fishing, fo r they daily saw great whales d

the bu t

kind fo r o il.

4 th . The place was likely to be heathth l, se1cure and defensible.

5thly, and lastly . The especialreaso n was, thatno w the heart o f the winter and unseasonahle

weather was come upo n them, so a s they couldno t go upo n co asting and disco very, witho ut do n

ger o flo singbo thmen and bo at , upo n whichmtd

fo llo w the o verthrow o fall, especially co nsideringwhat variable winds and

sudden s to rms do there

arise ; also cold and wet lo dging had so tainted

their peo ple, as scarce any o f themwere free fromvehement co ughs, as if they sho uld co ntinue long,it wo uld endanger the lives o fmany , and breed

diseases and infectio n among them. Again , that

as yet: they had some a

pro visio ns , but they wouldquickly be spent , and then they should have nowung to comfort them1n their labo ur and to il that

they were like to undergo . At the first it finkalso .conceived , whilst they had competent victuals, that the shipwo uld stay, but when that grewlo w , they wo uld be gone and let themshift forthemselves,

arrnm. 2715

Others again urged to go to Agawam, alias Angawam, a place abo ut twenty leagues off to the \

no rthward, which they had heard to be an excellent harbo ur fo r ships , better ground, and better

Seco ndly, fo r any thing they knew theremightbe hard by as a better seat , and it would be a

g feat hindrance to seat where they should remo veBut to omitmany rcaso ns and replies concom

iq- this matter, it was ‘

in the end co ncluded tomake some disco very within the bay, but in no

case so far as Angawamfi‘ Besides,Ro bert Co p

pin , , their pilo t ,made relation o f a great naviga

ble river and go o d harbo ur in the o ther headland

o f the bay, a lmo st right o ver against Cape C o d,being in a right line no tmuch above eight leagues

distant, in which he had o nce been , and beyo ndthat place they that were to go o n disco very, werei ined no t to go . Abo ut this time Mrs . S u

s anna W hite was delivered of a so n , who was

n amed P eregrine; he was the first o f the E nglish

tin t was,bo rn in N «aw -England, and still survimethd'and is the Lieutenant of themilitary com

pany ofMarshfield .

Themo nth o fNo vember being spent o n these

a ffairs, and havingmuch fo ulweather ; o n the sixtho fDecember they co ncluded to send o ut their

wallop again o n a third disco very . The nameso ftho se that went o n this disco very, were Mr.

J o hn Carver, Mr . W illiamB radfo rd, Mr . Ed

ward W inslo w , Capt . Miles Standish , Mr . Jo hn

Suppo sed to be where Salemnow is . Ed.

T1668 .

276 u rnN-mx;Howland, Mr. Richard W arren, Mr. StephenHopkins, Mr . Edward Tilly, Mr . Jo hn Tilly,Mr . Clark, Mr . Coppin , John Allerto n , ThomasEnglish, Edward Do ten , with the master gunnero f the ship, and three o f the common seamen ;these set sail on W ednesday the sixth ofDecember, 1620 , intending to circulate the deep bay of

Cape God, the weather being veryco ld, so as the

Spray o f the see lighting o n their co ats, they wereas if they had been glazed, no twithstanding, thatnight they go t down into the bo ttomof the bay ,

and as they drew near .the sho re they saw someten o r twelve Indians, and landed abo ut a league

o ff them, but with some difiiculty, by reaso n o fthe sho als in that place, where they tarried thatight .

I n themo rning they divided their company toeast alo ng, some o n sho re and some in the bo at ,vhere they saw the Indians had been the day behrecutting upa fish like a G rampus ; and so theyanged up and down all that day, but fo und no

p eople, no r any place they liked, as fit fo r theireettlement ; and that night , they o n sho remet withtheir bo at at a certain creek, where theymadethema baricado o f bo ughs and logs, fog their

lo dging that night , and being weary beto ok themselves to rest . This is tho ught to be a place called Namskeket . The next morning, abo ut fiveo’clock, (seeking guidance and pro tectio n fromG o d by prayer) and refreshing themselves , in w ayo fpreparatio n , to persist on their intended expo

ditio n , some o f'

themcarried their arms down to

the bo at , having laid themup in their co ats fromthemo isture o f the weather ; but o thers said theyvo uld no t carry theirs untilthey went themselves :

278 arrnumx .

Thus it pleased Go d to vanquish their enemies ,and to give themdeliverance, and by his specialpro vidence so to dispo se, that no t any ofthemwaseither hurt o r hit , though their arro ws came clo se,

by them; and sundry o f their co ats, which hungupin the barricado , were sho t thro ugh and through ;fo r which salvatio n and deliverance they rendered

so lemn thanksgiving unto the Lo rd .

Fromhence they departed , and co asted all

along, but discerned no place likely fo r harbour,and therefo re hasted to the place the pilo t, as afo raqsaid, to ld themof, who assured themthat . therewas a go o d harbo ur , and theymight fetch it be ,fo re night ; o fwhich they were glad, fo r it beganto be foulweather.

After some hours sailing, it began to snow andrain , and abo ut themiddle o f the afterno on the

wind increased, and the sea became very rqugh,d they broke their rudder, and it was asmuch

as two men co uld do to steer the bo at with erco uple o f o ars ; but the pilo t bid thembe of goodcheer , fo r he saw the harbo ur ; but the sto rmin.

creasing, and night drawing o n, they here Whatsail they co uld to get in whils theyco uld see; butherewith they broke theirmast in three pieces ,and their sail fell o verbo ard in a Very glio wn Sea,so as they had like to have been cast away ; y etby G od ’smercy they reco vered themselves, andhaving the fl o o d with them, struck into t he , har

ho ur . But when it came to , the pilo t was de

ceived, and sa1d, Lo rd bemercifulto us,my eyesnever saw this place befo re ; and he and themagter’ s mate wo uld have run the bo at asho re in a

co ve full o f breakers befo re the wind, but a lustyseamen , who steered, bid themthat rowed, ift hey

A PPE ND IX . 279

weremen , abo ut with her, else they were allcastaway, the which they did with all speed ; so he

bid thembe o f go o d cheer , and ro w hard, fo r

there was a fair sound befo re them, and he do ubted no t but they sho uld find o ne place o r o ther

theymight ride in safety . And altho ugh it was

very dark, and rained so re, yet in the end theyo t under the lee o fa small island, and remainedt ere allnight in safety . But they knew no t this

to be an island until the nextmo rning, but weremuch divided in theirminds ; some w o uld keep thebo at , do ubting theymight be amo ng the Indians,o thers were so wet and co ld they co uld no t en

dure , but go t o n sho re, and withmuch difficultygo t fire, and so the who le were refreshed, and

rested in safety that night . The next day, ren

dering thanks to G o d fo r his great deliverance o fthem, and his co ntinuedmercifulgo o d pro videncetowards them; and finding this to be an island, it

being the last day o f the week, they reso lved to

keep the Sabbath . This was between the placecalled the G urnet’s No se and Sagaquab , by themo uth o f Plymo uth ‘

harbo ur . This w as after

w ards called Clark’ s island, because Mr . Clark;themaster’smate, first stepped asho re thereo n .

On the seco nd day o f the week follo wing theyso unded the harbo ur , and fo und it fit fo r shipping,andmarched into the land, and fo und divers co rnfields , and little running bro o ks, a place, as theysuppo sed, fit fo r situation, at least it was the best

that they co uld find, and the seaso n and the pres

ent necessitymade themglad to “

accept o fit . So

they returned to their ship with this news to the

rest o f the people, which didmuch comfo rt .their

hearts .

280 arrnnmx.

On the fifteenth of December they weighed ancho r, to go to the place they had disco vered, andarrived the sixteenth day in the harbo ur they hadfo rmerly disco vered, and afterwards to ok better

view o f the place, and reso lved where to pitchtheir dwellings ; and o n the five and twentieth dayo f December began to erect the first ho use fo rcommo n use, to receive themand their go o ds .

And‘

after they had pro vided a place fo r their

go o ds and common sto re, (which was lo ng in nu

lading fo r want o f bo ats, and by reaso n o f fo ul

ness o f the winter weather, and sickness of divers ,) they began to build some smallco ttages fo rhabitatio n , as time wo uld admit ; and also consult;

d o f laws and o rders bo th fo r their civil andmilitary go vernment , as the necessity o f their presch t .

co nditio n did require . But that which was sadand lamentable, in two o r threemo nths time halfo f their company died, especially in January and

February, being the depth o f winter, wantingho uses and o ther comfo rts , being infected with

the scurvy and o ther diseases , which this longvo yage and their incommo date co ndition had_bro ught upo n them, so as there died, sometimes“

two , sometimes three ~o u a day, in the afo resaid

time, that ofo ne hundred and o dd perso ns, scarcely fifty remained . Amo ng o thers in the time fo renamed, died Mr .

W illiamMullins , aman pio usand well- deserving, endo wed also with a co nsid-

crable o utward estate; and had it been the willof

G o d that he had survived, might have pro ved anusefulinstrument in his place, with several o thers

who deceased in this great and commo n affl iction,

whomImight take no tice o f to the like effect .

Of tho se that did survive in this time of distress

282 . ar rcnn tx.

place. This seemeth to be the same star that

was seen abo ut that time in Europe . But toreturn ;

The Indians, after their arrival, wo uld show

themselves afar o ff, but when they endeavoured

to come near themthey wo uld run away . Butabo ut the sixteenth o fMarch, 1621 , a certain I ndian, called Samo set , came bo ldly among them,and spoke to themin broken English , which yetthey co uld well understand ; at which theymar t- e

velled ; but at length they understo o d that he be~longed to the eastern parts o f the co untry, and

had acquaintance with sundry of the English fishermen , and co uld name sundry o f them, fromwhomhe learned his language.

He becamevery profitable to them, in acquainting themwithmany things concerning the state of the -countryin the eastern parts , as also o f the people here;o f their names , number and strength, o f their sit

natio n and distance fromthis place, and who was

chiefamo ng them. He to ld themalso o fano ther

Indian called Squanto , alias Sisquantam, one o f

this place, who had been in England, and couldspeak better English than himself; and after

co urteo us entertainment o f himhe was dismissed .

Afterwards he came again with some o ther na~

tivas , and to ld themo f the coming o f the great

Sachem, named Massaso iet , who , about fo ur o r

five days after, came with the chief of his friemband o ther attendants , with the afo resaid Squanto ,with whom, after friendly entertainment and somegifts given him, they made a league of peace,which

continued with himand his successo rs tothe time o f the writing hereof.

APPENDIX . 283

V . W ARS W I TH THE I N D IA NS .

Story of Cap t . Smith and P ocahon tas .

The so uthern Indians w ere exasperated against

the English befo re any regular settlement wasmade . An Indian town was burnt by Sir Richard G reenville, o nly because a native had sto len

a silver cup. At ano ther time a Mr . Lane and

his company killed a Chief, and several o thers .

These, with o ther acts o f inhumanity, were no t

fo rgo tten ; but as so o n as a settlement wasmade,and an opportunity o ffered, they to ok revenge.

The co lony o f Virginia were invo lved in per

petual bro ils with the Indians, and to add to their

calamities , their go verno rs sent over by the king,w ere t at first , cruel and Oppressive. At length

Capt . Jo hn Smith was sent o ver, and afiairs to ok

a difi'

erent turn . But a predato ry war was everydaycarried o n by the Indians , and no thing co uld

put a stop to these o utrages , but their subjugatio n .

Capt . Smith , while engaged in this business, un

fo rtunately fo r the Co lo ny, was taken by a partyo f

Indians , subjects o f P o whatan ,

inmaking hisescape acro ss a swamp, havinggo t stuck fast inthemud . H e was co nveyed in triumph to P ow..

hatan, who reso lved on his immediate death . The

manner being agreed upo n , and perfo rmed with allits terro rs . Two huge stones were placed, andCapt . Smith was bro ught , and his head laid upo n

o ne, while the o ther was raised to dash o ut his

brains . At thismoment , Pocahontas, the king’sdarling daughter, stayed the armof the executio ner , by throwing herselfbetween, and co vering hishead with her own . At the same time beseeching her father to spare his life, with all the ten

284 APPENDIX .

derness, which female innocence inspires . Pdw~hatan wasmo ved, fo r the sake o fhis daughter , t o

pro lo ng his life .

His release was affected in a singularmanner .

He to ld Powhatan , that if he wo uld send o ne o f

hismen to the English , onacertain day, he sho uldi

find under acertain tree, such implements o fwar ,8Lc. as sho uld be agreed upo n fo r his ransom.

Po whatanco nsented, but witho utmuchco nfidence .

Captain Smith to ok a leaf fromhis pocket- bo ok, ‘

wro te o n it what his situatio n was, and what ar

rangements he hadmade fo r his release .

Themessenger taking it directly to the English, at the

day appo inted, every thing was fo und agreeably tos tipulation . Thismo de o f do ing buisness theytho ught miraculo us, and that

,at least , C

Smith was a wo rker o fmagic. He w as tlfl

ierefo rei

sent home, and ever after held in great respect‘

them. On his return to the co lonists he fo u’

themin a wretched co nditio n . Pocaho ntas o ften’

visited him, and always presenting some kind ofpro visio ns, o fwhich , at this time, theywere verymuch in want . No t lo ng after this , a plan

was“

vlaid by the Indians fo r destroying the who le‘

tlemeht .

Pocaho ntas set o ut; the night precedingfin the'

mo st vio lent sto rm, and arrived in time to save

them, by info rming themo f the design . Thisjustly celebrated woman was afterwardmarried to '

an E nglish gentleman by the name of Ro lf,with

whom,she lived happily . She visited E ngland

with her husband, was intro duced to the ro yalfamily, andmany o fthe no bility . She died as she

was abo ut to return to America, leaving a so n

have descended some o f themo st noersonages ofV irginia.

286. APPENDIX.

and at the fo rt , abo ut 700 were slain . This putsuch acheck to them, that till the time ofPhilip,did no thing ofgreatmoment occur .

vu . pnsraucrw N o r MONTRE AL

I n 1688 , the Indians known by the name d the

Five Natio ns, being exasperated against‘the

French , with an army o fabo ut 1200men , at tack:

ed the island ofMo nt real, and killed I t“ ) inbah

itants , and carried awaymany priso ners . Theyfellupo n the island again the same year, and wento ff with about the same success . In consequenceo fwhich, a garriso n fellinto their hands, and considerable military stores among which were

twenty- seven barrels ofpowder .

v 1 1 i. SC HE NE C TA DY Dns'rno r nn ,

I n 1690, the French stirred up the Canadalmdians to destroy o ur frontier settlement s . Co untFro ntenac, then G o verno r o f Canada, plannedthree expeditio ns in themidst o f winter, wh en

w ere by different ro uts to surprise the fro ntier in ;

habitants . I n February, one party, consisting o f

French and Indians, arrived in the vicinity of

Schenectady . They were o n the po int o f surren

dering themselves priso ners o fwar, o n acco unt oftheir wretched co nditio n fromso tedious amarch,and the severity o f the seaso n ; when their spies

returned, and info rmed themof the defencelessstate o f the to wn . On this intelligence, they re

ceived new'

cdurage. And in themiddle o f the

night , entered the to wn in small parties, and befo re the peo pleco uld leave their beds, their ho usesw ere entered ; and shocking to relate, abo ut 100

perso ns were killed, o r carried away to endure a.

APPEND IX . 287

captivity, even wo rse than death itself. No one

can conceive o f the ho rro rs o f this fatal night .

Infants to rn fromtheirmo thers, and thrown intothe flames, o r their brains dashed o ut against the

w alls o f their ho uses ; nay,mo re, ravishing andmurder were added to their crimes .

Many escaped witho ut clo thes , and perished inthe cold and sto rmo f that night . Twenty-five o f

tho se who returned, lo st their limbs .

They killed all the cattle, and ho rses , exceptabo ut fo rty to bear o fl their plunder. The Mo .

hawks jo ined a party o fyo ungmen fromAlbany,and fellupo n their rear, killed andmade prisonersabo ut thirty o f them.

lx . DE STRU C T ION o r DEE RF IE LD .

Captivity of M r . W illiams and F amily.

I n 1703, Hertel, with abo ut 300 French and

I ndians , fellupon the town o fDeerfield, o n Co n

ecticut river , put abo ut fo rty perso ns to death ,to ok 100 captives, burned the buildings,collectedw‘hat

bo o ty they co uld andmade o ff.

Amo ng the captives were,the R ev . Mr . W il

liams and his wife. Mr . W illiams’ ho use was

about the first assaulted . I t being in the dead o f

the night , by the time he was o ut o f bed, the I ndians hadmade their way into his ro om, be seizedhis pisto l, and wo uld have sho t do wn the first , but

itmissed ‘fire ; thatmoment he was laid ho ld o fbyo thers , who bo und him, naked as he was , a who le

ho ur , no twithstanding the co ld was intense . He

was then suffered to put o n a few clo thes’

, and his

wife likewise,* who at this time had a very yo ung

f And five children.

288 arrnnmx.

child. Alas, how changed the scene ! in this weakstate, compelled to wade in deep snows thro ugh

dismal wo o ds, instead o f a warmhabitation , angi

the kind attention ofa husband . She did no t en

dure it lo ng. On the 2d day, her savagemas ter ,findingit was no t in her power to keep alongwith

the rest, sunk his hatchet into her head, and’

was nomo re W hat excessive ho rro r, what heartrending grief,must have seized the bo somo fMr .

W illiams ! no adequate ideacan be fo rmed. Mr .

W illiams was carried to Canada, and afterward

ransomed, and returned to Bo ston. A daughter‘

o fMr . W illiamsmarried an Indian with whomshe continued to live.

X . RAV AGE S OF THE E A STE RN INDI ANS .

I n the summer of 1 722, the No rridgewock I ndians became troublesome. Amo ng themw

o ne Ralle, a French Priest o r Prophet , whomthey held in the greatest veneration ; insomuch ,

that no thing was undertaken unless appro ved o f

by him; therefo re, all bro ils between the Englishand Indians , Ralle was thought accessary to . A

fo rce was o rdered to No rridgewock, their princial to wn, but o n their appro ach it was abando ned .

he expeditio n afl'

ected no thing but the bringingaway Ralle’s papers , by which h o wever, it wasascertained that the French had caused the war .

The Indians thought this such an insult o n the

divine agency, that they were at o ncemo re Open

in their depredations .

A company o f abo ut 70 of them, fell upo nMerrymeeting Bay, an armo f theW innipisio gee,and carried o fi

nine families . Sho rtly after theyto o k a vessel with passengers, and burnt B runs

290 APPE NDIX .

to n commanded that directed to fall immediatelyo n the fo rt . On coming up the Indians rushed

o ut , in number abo ut sixty, and with a furio us yellattacked them. The English returned their fire

with such deadly effect , that they fled inco nfusionto the river, some reached the oppo site sho re, butmany were sho t in cro ssing; the water being deep.

Mo ulto n then returned to the town and utterlydestro yed it .The famo us Ralle was at this place. Capt .

Moulto n had given o rders that he sho uld no t be

killed ; but a Lieutenant seeing himengaged in

the wo rk o fdeath, fo rced into his ho use, and sho t

himthro ugh the head ; no t however tillhe had na

fused to have o r give quarter .

Thiswas afinalo verthro w to theNo rridgewocks.

Charlevo ix gives a shocking acco unt o fthis afi'

air,in which he accuses the English withmo re thansavage cruelty . He gives Ralle all the ho uhui'

o fa saint , witho ut charging himwith any crimes ;Ralle was aman ofgreat eruditio n . His letters;written

in Latin , were said to be highly.

classical.

xu . Lo vnw nLL’s r rcn '

I n the winter o f 1725 , the famo us Capt . JohnLo vewell, o f Dun stable, engaged in the War

against the Indians . A premiumo f 100 po undsbeing o ffered by go vernment fo r each Indian’sscalp. Lovewell raised acompany o fvo lunteers,and in less than threemo nths ,made ahent 1900

po unds .

On the 8 th o f May, 1726, as they were ranging the wilderness at a great distance fromhome,they were attacked by a party o f eighty Indians .

W hen the battle began they were no t far fromthe

APPE ND IX .

edge o fa smallpo nd . L ovewellimmediately re

treated to the water’s l

edge, and thus prevented be

ing surro unded . Here o ne o f themo st desperatebattles was fo ught ever related in Indian sto ry .

Here thirty- t wo bravemen , fo r six ho urs togeth

er , w ithsto o d the repeated shocks o feighty savages .

Night coming o n , each party thought themselveshappy to escape fromthe o ther . Capt . Lo vewell,his Lieutenant and E nsign were among the firstthat fell, who , with fivemo re,were left o n the fieldofbattle . Sixteen escaped unhurt . E ight were

left in this hideo us wilderness, badly wo unded,two o fwhomo nly returned, the rest having died o fhunger, and their w ounds . The lo ss o fthe enemyco uld no t be known , butmust have been verygreat .

This’

was a severe blow to theEnglish , yet theI ndians were s

adly disappo inted . And was themeans o f bringing abo ut a peace which lastedmany years .

xu r. W A SH I NGTON ’ S nxrnmr ro n .

Disturbances between the French and English

natio ns , so o n invo lved the co lo nies in a war . I n

1754 , Maj. IV ashingto n was advanced to the ranko fCo lo nel, and at the head o f abo ut 300 V irginians, was directed to repel the encro achments o f

the French and Indians o n the Ohio . Tr0 0psfromCaro lina and New -Yo rk, were to jo in them.W ashingto n ,witho ut the expected re- enfo rcements

New -Yo rk, advanced bo ldly tomeet the en

emy. The commander of fo rt Du Quesnefi‘

a stro ng fo rt in the po ssession . of the French,~

Now Pitt sburg,mPennsylvania.

2 92 a r rnxn lx.

sent o ut a bo dy of French . and Indians, whom\Vashingto n fellinwith , and after a hard fough t

battle, entirely defeated them. The commandero fthe fo rt then appeared in person, with abo ut 900

men, besides Indians . IVashingto n had o nly timeto thro w up some slight w o rks , which he calledFo rt Necessity, when he was hailed by the yells o fthe savages , and the furio us attack o f the F rench .

He , with his few bravemen ,made a allant def,

fence,‘

and ho urly lo oked fo r the glew -Yo rk

t ro ops, but in vain . They co uld expect no thingbut to sell their lives as dear as they co uld . A t .

length , to their great asto nishment , the Frenchcommander sent in a flag o f truce, o ffering an

ho no urable capitulatio n, which was , that theysho uld march o ut with the ho no urs of war, ,andwith their arms, St e . to return to their nativeco untry, which W ashingto n was pleased to accept .Here, at the first setting o ut of the great

W ashingto n, we disco ver in hima second Leo nidas . W ho can trace his yo uthful steps , witho ut.the greatest admiratio n? At the age o f23, baffl ingthe skill o f experienced commanders .

xxv . G EN . BRADDOCK’ S DE FEA T .

I n the beginning o f the year 1755 , G en . B rad

dock was sent o ver by the B ritish G o vernmentw ith abo ut 1500 men , to

,proceed against the

French o n the Ohio . On arrivingin V irginia his

army was augmented to rising 2000men . M uch—itime was lo st befo re the tro ops were put inmotio n . No twithstanding G en . Braddock arriv ed

early in the Spring, yet , it Was June befor e het o ok up hismarch . Befo re he left England, hew as o ften advised o f the danger of ambushm‘en t s,

294f APPEND IX .

lo st half o fhis army .

‘ I n this retreat, we beholdin o ur W ashingto n a second Xenonho n .

xv . BOON ’S E XPE D I T I ONS .

Amo ng themo st enterprising “

men , who have

co ntributed to subdue the wilderness, sho uld be

mentio ned Capt . DanielBo o n . He set o ut fromNo rth-Caro lina, in company with five o thers , and

explo red the co untry to the plains o f K entucky,and co urse o f the Ohio . H e returned home in1771 , having been absent abo ut two years . I n

this expeditio n he was taken priso ner by a numbero f Indians , and to effect his escape, pretended perfeet satisfactio n with his situatio n , untila go o d 0p

po rtunity o ffered . One night , as his Indian companio ns lay asleep, he crept away softly , andmadego o d his escape .

He was so delighted with the beautifulco untryo fK entucky, that be reso lved to mo

,ve his family

thither . I n 1 773 , he set o ut with his family incompany with severalmo re . After passing two

ran es‘

o fmo untains , and in the vicinity o f C umher andmo untains , their company were attackedby a numero us bo dy o f Indians , who killed six o f

them, amo ng whomwas Capt . B o o n ’s o ldest

T ho ugh they defeated the Indians , yet theirattle w ere so scattered, and their plans so disco ncerted, that they concluded t o return to the settle

men ts .

‘ Capt . Bo o n was then emplo yed by the G o vern

o ur o fV irginia, in surveys, &0 . till 1774 . Afterthat , he laid o ut a ro ad thro ugh the wildernes to

K en tucky, where be erected a fo rt , and,

called itB o o nsbo ro ugh . This was o n theKentucky river .

I n 1775, hemo ved his family thither . They were

Rider’s Histo ry.

arraxmx. 295

continually beset by the Indians . I n 1776 , theyto o k his daughter priso ner . Capt . Bo on pursued

themwith eight men, came up with them, and

w ith his o wn hand; killed two of them, and reto ok

his,daughter . I n 1778 , Capt . B o o n being out a

hunting, was taken by 102 Indians, and conveyedto Detro it , thence to Chilico the. Here a plan

was laid, and 150 warrio urs co llected, and o rderedto at tack B o o nsho ro ugh . Capt . Bo o n reso lved

to escape, and warn his co untrymen o f their intentio ns . Acco rdingly o n the l6th of June, befo reday, hemade his escape, and o n the 20th reachedB o onsbo ro ugh , a distance o f 160miles in fo ur

days , during which time he had but onemeal o fvictuals .

I n August themeditated attack wasmade on

B o o nsbo ro ugh, by about 140 Indians , under thecommand o f a Frenchman . A surrender o f the

fo rt was immediately demanded . Capt . B o o n

to ld themhe should ho ld o ut , as long as he had a

man left . They commenced the siege, and after

abo ut eleven days were o bliged to abando n it ,having thirty-seven men killed . He went to

No rth -Caro lina after this, and reinOVed his familyto Kentucky again ; fo r during his captivity withthe Indians , his wife thinkin himkilled, hadco nveyed herselfand family to birth -Caro lina. Buttheir situatio n was as bad as befo re ;men were

co ntinually killed, women ravished andmurdered,and their cr0ps destroyed.

Capt . Bo o n , and three o ther o fficers, with abo ut1 76men ,met a large bo dy of savages o n Lickingriver, and fo ught then to great disadvantage , hav

ing sixty- seven men killed ; amo ng '

whomwas

Capt . Bo o n’s seco nd so n . [listurbances continu

296 a rannm.

ed fo r some time after . At length the Indiansdesiring peace, afo rmal treaty was co ncluded with

them; and fromthat time the country were a dif

ferent aspect .

xv i . GEN . H ARME R ’ S EXPE DI‘H ON, AND DE v

FE A T BY THE men u s .

I n 1 791 , the Indians abo ut the Ohio , had again

resumed the hatchet , and every day grewmo retro ublesome. Congress sent o ut G eneralHarmer ,with abo ut 1400men to destro y their set tlemen t so n the Scio to , and W abash rivers . On the ap

pro ach o f the army to the great Miami village ,the Indians set it o n fire, and fled . The armywas divided, and by amanoeuvre o f the enemy ,again subdivided . The first detachment were

surprised by an ambush , and nearly all slain . A

seco nd detachment , co nsisting o f about 500 , so o nmet a similar fate . This expedition terminatedwith the lo ss o f 360men . Had the enemy fo llowed up their successes, the who le armymus thave been destro yed.

xvu . can. s'r . CLA IR ’ S DE F E AT .

At that time , G en . St . Clair was Go verno r o f

the western territo ry. He was furnished with

2000men to subdue tho se savages .

‘Hemarchedinto the country o f the Miamies, and had arrived

within abo ut twomiles o f theMiamivillage - ih the

evening; made very judicious arrangements , fo ran expected attack, which wasmade very early thenext

‘mo rningrbut owing to the shamefulco nducto f themilitia, was to tally defeated ; having about

600 killed . The G eneral, after do ing all that

could be done o n the field of battle, retreated in

298 appannix .

Thisfellow was a bro ther o f the celebrated Te

cumseh . Go verno rHarriso n co ncentrated aco nsiderable fo rce at Tip ecano e, a branch o f the

W abash . On the 7th o vember, 181 1 , a large

bo dy of I ndians attempted to surprise him, butby his judicious precautions were prevented, and“ample vengeance inflicted upo n them.

” Har

riso n’s lo ss was co nsiderable, having 180 killed

and wo unded, amo ng whomweremany valuable

o flicers . The enemy had abo ut 350 killed, and

their combination entirely broken up.

1 1 . A F FA I R OF THE R IVER B AI S !N .

I n 1813. at Frenchtown , o n the river R aisin;G en . W inchester was invested by a bo dy ofBrit»ish and Indians, under Procto r, and the Indianchiefs, Split-Log and Ro und-Head . Gen . W in-1

chester marched into this co untry to relieve the

inhabitants o f Frenchtown, who were threatened

with an Indianmassacre. On his arrival here,hemet a bo dy o f the enemy, and after a severe

conflict put themto the, ro ut . But o n the arrival

of G en . Procto r, Split - I ng and Ro und -Head,afl

airs to ok a turn . A mo st gallant resistancewasmade, but , in co nsequence o f superio r num-1

bers, they were obliged to capitulate. I t w as

stipulated, that themen sho uld no t be pilfered bythe savages , and should have pro tectio n fromtheBritish so ldiers . But the

perfidio us Procto r gtheminto the hands o f the Indians as so o n as

they had surrendered, and o ne o f themo st inhuman massa'cres ever reco rded was sufi'

ered to becarried o n , under the eyes o f B ritish oficers .

Upwards o f 800 perished in battle befo re theyhad surrendered, andmo re than a hundred in thema s sacre .

arrnnn tx. 299

xxx. nu n s o r gan yumTOW N, U . c.

I n Octo ber, moved upthe Thames, a river o f Upper Canada, and at

a sho rt distance fromthe Mo ravian town , wasmet by abo ut 2000 British andc umseh’s Indians, who , under Procto r, had retreated thither .

The bat tle so on began, and at thecommencement0 0 1. Johnso n, o f K entucky, at the head of the

mounted rifl emen , was o rdered to break the ene

my’s line, which was executed with great intre~

pidity. The Indians had po ssession of a thickw o o d, where they fought with cat bravery.

Here the tremendous voice of ecpmseh was

heard , encouraging his warrio rs in themo st enermanner . The cavalry were so on inmo tionto dislodge them. Jo hnson came directly o n thepoint where Tecumseh was statio ned.

He boldly sto o d, co llected in hismigh t ;And allhis beating bo somclaim’d the figh t .

Here the battle wasmo st severe, and mutualdeaths were exchanged o n either side.

” At

length the brave Tecumseh fell, and. at nearlythe same time the brave Jo hnso n .

The darts fly round himfroma thousand hands,And the red terro rs of the blazing bands .

T ho ugh no tmo rtally wo unded, yet he was co vered with wo unds . They did no t fall alo ne.

W ithin a few yads ,around themthirty bravemen

lay slain . By some, Colo nelJo hnso n is said tohave killed Tecumseh ; some o thers that he was

killed by a soldier, as hewas about to deal amo r

300 A PPE ND IX .

tal blow on the head o f the Co lo nel. But it isnow generally believed, that he fellby the hando f Co l. Jo hnso n .

W hen Tecumseh’s vo ice was no lo nger head,the savages gave way, and in a sho rt time the-vim.tory was

complete, and almost the who le force .

h eremade prisoners .

xxu ; CRE EK W AR .

Massacre at F o r t Mime.

W e now return to the So uth , where the CreekIndians appear in Open war . The country alongthe Mo bile was much alarmed on t he breaking.

o ut o f. the war between G reat Britain and theUnited States ; therefo re, fo rts w ere erected gtdifferent laces , of which fo rt Mims was . thechief. Ifere were a great many. families, and

about o ne hundred so ldiers, under.the command

o f Majo r Beasely . They were sufficiently cautioned against a surprise, and yet , the fo rt was.entered. by the savages at no o n day, (August 30 ,

1813,'

befo re they were discovered . Neverggwas

witnessed amo re dreadful scene! People, yo ungand o ld, women andchildren; were burned to deathin their ho uses ! Some rushing into the flames toavo id amo re dreadful fate ! Maj. Beasely was:

amo ng the first that was slain . The who le ! number that perished in this ho rridmassacre, wasabo ut 350 . On intelligence o f. this disaster y inTennessee, G enerals , Jackso n, Co ffee and.Co ok;with aco nsiderable army were inmo tion. In the

beginningmfNovember , G en . Co ffee , with a de

tached party, met the enemy at a place calledTallushatches , where they w ere ready to receivehim, and after a blo o dy battle, in which they dis

$32 n rnsmx.

the undisciplined tro ops, as threatened a”

tomé sfeat , but through the promptness and don

tstheir intrepid General, was prevented, and; theenemy entirely defeated .

G en. Floyd, after leavirg the Chatahouafi e

river, was attacked in hiscamp, just befo re day .

The battle lasted tillmorning with great . obstina

cy and resolution, o n the part o f the savages ; but,as it grew light, theymade their escape . Their

number o f killed was no t kno wn ; the Americanshad 17 killed, and 132 wo unded .

No twithstanding so many W ive f defeats ,these peo ple, like the ancient Brito ns under. the

guidance of their druids, adhered to their pro ph

cts, and stillcherished the belief, that their enemies. wo uld at last , he delivered into their .hands.

Gen . Jackso ncame upo n agreat army o fthematwhat is called theHo rse-Sho e-Bend , of theGo o se

river . Here they had aregular fo rtifiedcamp, andtho ught themselves quite secure. On the 27th

o fMarch , the plan o fattack was put in execution,and after a very severe co ntest , in which the I n»

dians fought with allthe desperatio n their situation

co uld inspire, were surrounded and cut to pieces .

The sho re of the riser was strewed w ith their

slain . 750 warrio urs were slain, among whomwere three of their prophets . The Americanshad abo ut eighty killed, and 140 wounded .

The fate o f these prophets,may put the vrofi er

in mind o f that o f Tispaquin .

* Altho ughf they

pro fessed: the spirit of prophecy, yet they provedas vulnerable as poo r Tis aquin , whomade no

such pret entio ns . On the on o r

war o r peace depended, but Tispaquin’s deathwas

See page 1 17 and 118 .

u rnsmx; 303

downrightmurder; having put himself under thepro tectio n of the go vernment o fPlymo uth .

Thus ended this dreadful war, dreadful when

we consider to what a state ofcivilizatio n theyh adarrived, dreadful when we contemplate that civilisedmen*"Were the cause of these Calamities .

After this, in 1817, some Creeks having escap‘

ed into F lo rida, also , some runaw ay negro es , t o o kshelter amo ng the Semino le Indians , and again

ventured to appear ho stile ; but G en . Jackso n so on

appeared amo ng them, and after some co nsiderabk ‘ imanosuvering, during which little oppo sition

wasmade, restored things to o rder .

RECAP ITULA'I‘

F romthat time t o the present , (18Q5 ,) few disturbanceshave arisen ; yet , since the settlement o f Plymo uth , no t ayear has passed, witho ut comlaints against the I nmans,

some quarter o r o ther . he natives have sometimescomplained t o o ur government , their gro unds ofcomplaintwere as just , and perhap

s no t less frequent,

than tho se o f

whites ; yet ,where t ey havemade o ne,*

thewhites havemafiama‘ny ’

. I t is said that the Creeks had no t the least

t itles . ofwar ; fo r in every instance, they had been satistiict orily paid, fo r alllands claimed by them, whereo n any set

t lemé nt s were evermade. But‘

we do no t so often hear thatI ndian wars happen about lands

,as o thermo re triflingmat

ters . The distressingeast ern war of 1675

,is said to have

grown out of the {0911811 co nduct of some sailo rs , who hav

ing heard that

young I ndians co uld swimnaturally, to ok an

Oppo rtunity in he absence o f a s uawTto try the experiment ; and although they did no t rown the child, war wasthecensequence. I t is said by some that this was not theonly insult that gave rise to that war, but that some o f themhad been kidnaped on bo ard vessels, near Cap ,

Sable, andcarried offand sold as slaves. People, who cal t hemselvescivilized; and aro found guilty o f such atrocities , inflict theMachest colour on the name ofcivilization. Considering

British Agents.iW ife ofSquanto , SachemofBoom—Hub.Nat . page 291.

304; u n umx .

such infamous deeds ofthe whites , wecanno t somuch wo n-1

der at the sayingo fagreat admirer ofsavage life, viz . that

every attempt at civiizatio n , is ano ther remo ve frominuo c'

oence and happiness .

”This was neither a Baffin ,no r a So

lander ; but , no t a less greater philo s opher .

The Pequo t Indians had as little cause f the war o f

their destructio n, as an ever had, acco rding to 1 acco un ts,but their histo ry,co ul it have been written, wo uld dbubtless have differed co nsiderably fromours .

No twithstanding, o n a carefuland candid examinatio n o f

relative circumstances, it must be. admit ted that the sar

casms of the present age, cast upo n o ur F o refathers ,nate

, generally, frominco nsiderateminds , and such as areunacquainted with the histo ry o f tho se times ; o r , who read

with prejudice,"

and there

ayilimbihe itmore stro ly from

the sto ry o fretaliatio n . o ever viewsclearly, v at

have been the situation,and peculiar circumstances o f o ur

F o refathers, in a hideous wilderness , will no t repro achthemso frequently. No thing but alarms and stran e cppearances were presented t o their view . They so on earn

ed that they could put no do ndance o n the wo rds of theirsavage neighbours . I fany 0 themwere true to their promise

,no dependance could bemade o n themby reaso n o fthe

t reachery o f o thers . The car ] sup y of arms, which theI ndians received (see page 18 , etc, was a dreadful stroke

to the English . I n times of dissatisfactio n, no o ne co uldventure o ut ofhis do or, o r sleep within, without fear ofbe

ing sho t down, o r tomahawked in bed. But in times whenevery appearance o ffriendship wasmanifested, was the fatalblo w st ruck. W hen Indian t owns were destroyed, no

do ubt ,many innocent o nes were slain, as was the case whenthe E nglish towns were destroyed, no rco uld it wellbe avo ided, fo r who co uld designate?o r even if designatio n co uldbemade, in themean [

time the bat tle is lo st : Therefo re,who ever undertakes to decide at this distant perio d, where

the fault lies, ifheco ntemplates amoment , willfind himselfo bli ed to answer harder questio ns , than the po et asks in

the lo s s which fo llow .

But where’s th ’ extreme o fvice, was ne’er ogrecdAsk where

’s the No rth ? at Yo rk,

’tis on theTweed;

In Sco tland , at the Orcades ; and the e,At Greenland, Z embla, o r the Lord knows where.

THE END .

Wwwe? King Philips War Also of Against the French and Indians Ii ...

Documents

Transcript of Wwwe? King Philips War Also of Against the French and Indians Ii ...

Indians in Korea

Philips 1664831776 - Hd9126_00_dfu_ron.pdf

32pfl4908_f8_dfu_esp.pdf - Philips

Petunjuk Pengguna - Philips

RoadFlair | - Philips lighting

Cucina - Philips

Philips: pm2420

HD4659,HD4658 - Philips

Philips L7.1L

Lumea - Philips

Retail lighting - Philips

Philips LED lighting

Аудиосистема Philips

Philips Pocket Memo Digital Recorder & Philips SpeechExec ...

Philips Lighting

Royal Philips Electronics

242b1h_00_dfu_hrv.pdf - Philips

50pfl5008d_98_dfu_vie.pdf - Philips

Indians of Latin America

User Manual - Philips